WO2018190325A1 - Wood preservative containing pyridone compound as active component, and use method thereof - Google Patents

Wood preservative containing pyridone compound as active component, and use method thereof Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2018190325A1
WO2018190325A1 PCT/JP2018/015010 JP2018015010W WO2018190325A1 WO 2018190325 A1 WO2018190325 A1 WO 2018190325A1 JP 2018015010 W JP2018015010 W JP 2018015010W WO 2018190325 A1 WO2018190325 A1 WO 2018190325A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
substituent
optionally substituted
formula
solvents
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2018/015010
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
豪毅 梅谷
英明 生島
良平 内藤
河野 敏之
章大 西田
聖真 川口
英則 大同
あゆみ 川瀬
Original Assignee
三井化学アグロ株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 三井化学アグロ株式会社 filed Critical 三井化学アグロ株式会社
Priority to JP2019512518A priority Critical patent/JP7071963B2/en
Publication of WO2018190325A1 publication Critical patent/WO2018190325A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01NPRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N25/00Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators, characterised by their forms, or by their non-active ingredients or by their methods of application, e.g. seed treatment or sequential application; Substances for reducing the noxious effect of the active ingredients to organisms other than pests
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01NPRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/34Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • A01N43/40Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom six-membered rings
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01NPRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N47/00Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing organic compounds containing a carbon atom not being member of a ring and having no bond to a carbon or hydrogen atom, e.g. derivatives of carbonic acid
    • A01N47/02Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing organic compounds containing a carbon atom not being member of a ring and having no bond to a carbon or hydrogen atom, e.g. derivatives of carbonic acid the carbon atom having no bond to a nitrogen atom
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01NPRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N47/00Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing organic compounds containing a carbon atom not being member of a ring and having no bond to a carbon or hydrogen atom, e.g. derivatives of carbonic acid
    • A01N47/02Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing organic compounds containing a carbon atom not being member of a ring and having no bond to a carbon or hydrogen atom, e.g. derivatives of carbonic acid the carbon atom having no bond to a nitrogen atom
    • A01N47/06Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing organic compounds containing a carbon atom not being member of a ring and having no bond to a carbon or hydrogen atom, e.g. derivatives of carbonic acid the carbon atom having no bond to a nitrogen atom containing —O—CO—O— groups; Thio analogues thereof
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B27WORKING OR PRESERVING WOOD OR SIMILAR MATERIAL; NAILING OR STAPLING MACHINES IN GENERAL
    • B27KPROCESSES, APPARATUS OR SELECTION OF SUBSTANCES FOR IMPREGNATING, STAINING, DYEING, BLEACHING OF WOOD OR SIMILAR MATERIALS, OR TREATING OF WOOD OR SIMILAR MATERIALS WITH PERMEANT LIQUIDS, NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; CHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL TREATMENT OF CORK, CANE, REED, STRAW OR SIMILAR MATERIALS
    • B27K3/00Impregnating wood, e.g. impregnation pretreatment, for example puncturing; Wood impregnation aids not directly involved in the impregnation process
    • B27K3/34Organic impregnating agents
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/04Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/80Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D211/84Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms, with at the most one bond to halogen directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/04Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/80Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D211/84Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms, with at the most one bond to halogen directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/86Oxygen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/62Oxygen or sulfur atoms
    • C07D213/63One oxygen atom
    • C07D213/64One oxygen atom attached in position 2 or 6
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/62Oxygen or sulfur atoms
    • C07D213/70Sulfur atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/04Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a wood preservative containing a pyridone compound as an active ingredient, a wood preservative, an antiseptic / antifungal agent for wood preservation, and a method of using the same.
  • Woody material is a useful material used in various fields, but it is a disadvantage that the material is destroyed, decomposed or contaminated by organisms such as wood decaying fungi or wood discoloring fungi, and its strength performance and appearance are reduced. have.
  • Various inorganic and organic antiseptic and antifungal agents have been used to prevent biodegradation caused by such wood-rotting fungi.
  • it has been pointed out as a problem that such a drug has a large impact on the human body and a large burden on the environment due to the use of a high concentration, and there is a need for a drug that is more effective, economical, and has a low burden on the environment. ing.
  • 1,3,5,6-substituted-2-pyridone compounds for example, 1,3,5,6-substituted-2-pyridone having an aryl group or heteroaryl group at the 3-position as a GABA alpha-2 / 3 ligand Compounds have been disclosed (see eg WO 98/55480).
  • 1,3,5,6-substituted-2-pyridone compounds having a carboxyl group at the 3-position have been disclosed as therapeutic agents for bacterial infections (see, for example, European Patent No. 0308020).
  • WO 98/55480 and European Patent No. 0308020 disclose compounds in which the substituent at the 3-position is completely different from the substituent of the compound according to the present invention and has a different chemical structure. There are only. Moreover, all the uses of the compound described in the said patent document are related with a pharmaceutical, and differ from the technical field to which the wood preservative which concerns on this invention belongs.
  • An object of the present invention is to provide a novel wood preservative having excellent control activity against wood decaying fungi or wood discoloring fungi, a wood preserving fungicide, and a wood preserving antiseptic / antifungal agent. .
  • the present inventors have conducted extensive studies on the 1,3,5,6-substituted-2-pyridone compound group and the 1,5,6-substituted-2-pyridone compound group.
  • a compound group in which an aryl group or heteroaryl group having a substituent at the ortho position is introduced exhibits excellent control activity against wood-rotting fungi, wood-discoloring fungi, and the like, It has been found useful as a wood preserving agent, a wood preserving fungicide, and a wood preserving antiseptic and antifungal agent, and has completed the present invention.
  • R1 is a hydroxyl group, A cyano group, A C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with substituent A, A C1-C6 haloalkyl group, A C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A, A C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A, A C2-C6 haloalkenyl group, A C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with substituent A, A C2-C6 haloalkynyl group, A C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent A, A C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, A C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent A, A C2-C6 alkenyloxy group optionally substituted with the substituent A, A C2-C6 haloalkenyloxy group, A C3
  • R20C ( ⁇ O) O— (wherein R20 has the same meaning as above), A 3- to 6-membered group containing 1 to 2 oxygen atoms, R23-L2- (wherein, R23 represents a C1 alkyl group ⁇ C6 or C1 ⁇ C6 haloalkyl group,, L2 represents S, SO, or SO 2.), R21R22N- (wherein R21 and R22 are as defined above), Or R24C ( ⁇ O) N (R25) — (wherein R24 is a hydrogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, or R21R22N— (wherein R21 and R22 have the same meanings as described above), and R25 is optional
  • Substituent B1 is At least one selected from the group consisting of a cyano group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, and a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group
  • Substituent C is Hydroxyl group, cyano group, C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, C1-C6 alkoxy group, C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, R31R32N- (wherein R31 and R32 are the same as R21 And R22), and R30-L3- (wherein R30 has the same meaning as R14 and L3 has the same meaning as L1), and at least one selected from the group consisting of Seeds
  • Substituent D is At least one selected from the group consisting of a halogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C
  • R1 is a cyano group, A C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with substituent A, A C1-C6 haloalkyl group, A C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A, A C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A, A C2-C6 haloalkenyl group, A C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with substituent A, Or R10R11N— (wherein R10 and R11 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a C1-C6 alkyl group); R2 is a halogen atom, Hydroxyl group, A cyano group, A C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B, A C1-C6 haloalkyl group, A C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B, A C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, A C3-C8
  • R1 represents a C1-C6 alkyl group or a C1-C6 haloalkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A
  • R2 represents a halogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B, or a C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B
  • R3 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C.
  • a wood preserving method characterized in that the wood preservative according to [1] is processed into a woody material.
  • a novel wood preservative having excellent control activity against wood decaying fungi and wood discoloring fungi, a wood preserving fungicide, a wood preserving antiseptic / antifungal agent, and a method of using them can be provided.
  • DMF N, N-dimethylformamide
  • THF tetrahydrofuran
  • Me methyl group
  • Et ethyl group
  • Pr propyl group
  • Bu butyl group
  • Pentyl pentyl group
  • Hexyl hexyl group
  • Ac acetyl group
  • Ph Phenyl group
  • Py pyridyl group
  • i iso
  • sec secondary
  • triple bond.
  • a single “-” means no substitution
  • Pr, Bu, Pentyl, and Hexyl means normal when there is no prefix.
  • Cx-Cy has x to y carbon atoms.
  • optionally substituted means substituted or unsubstituted. When this term is used, the number of substituents is 1 when the number of substituents is not specified.
  • the C1-C6 alkyl group may be linear or branched, and is methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, pentyl, isopentyl.
  • the halogen atom is a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom or the like.
  • the C1-C6 haloalkyl group represents a group in which the hydrogen in the C1-C6 alkyl group is optionally substituted with one or more halogen atoms.
  • the halogen atoms may be the same or different, and the number of substitutions is not particularly limited as long as it can be present as a substituent.
  • C1-C6 haloalkyl group examples include a monofluoromethyl group, a difluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a monochloromethyl group, a monobromomethyl group, a monoiodomethyl group, a chlorodifluoromethyl group, a bromodifluoromethyl group, 1 -Fluoroethyl group, 2-fluoroethyl group, 1,1-difluoroethyl group, 2,2-difluoroethyl group, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group, 1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethyl group , Pentafluoroethyl group, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl group, 3,3-difluoropropyl group, 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl group, heptafluoropropyl group, heptafluoroisopropyl group, 2,2,2
  • the C3-C8 cycloalkyl group includes a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a cycloheptyl group, a cyclooctyl group, and the like.
  • the C2-C6 alkenyl group represents an unsaturated hydrocarbon group which has one or more double bonds and is linear or branched.
  • C2 to C6 alkenyl groups include vinyl, 1-propenyl, allyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1-pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, and 3-pentenyl.
  • the C2-C6 haloalkenyl group represents a group in which the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkenyl group is optionally substituted with one or more halogen atoms.
  • the halogen atoms may be the same or different, and the number of substitutions is not particularly limited as long as it can be present as a substituent.
  • C2-C6 haloalkenyl group examples include 2-fluorovinyl group, 2,2-difluorovinyl group, 2,2-dichlorovinyl group, 3-fluoroallyl group, 3,3-difluoroallyl group, 3, Examples include 3-dichloroallyl group, 4,4-difluoro-3-butenyl group, 5,5-difluoro-4-pentenyl group, 6,6-difluoro-5-hexenyl group and the like.
  • the C2-C6 alkynyl group represents an unsaturated hydrocarbon group having one or more triple bonds and being linear or branched. Specific examples of the C2-C6 alkynyl group include ethynyl group, 1-propynyl group, propargyl group, 1-butynyl group, 2-butynyl group, 3-butynyl group, 1-pentynyl group, 2-pentynyl group, and 3-pentynyl.
  • the C2-C6 haloalkynyl group represents a group in which the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkynyl group is optionally substituted with one or more halogen atoms.
  • the halogen atoms may be the same or different, and the number of substitutions is not particularly limited as long as it can be present as a substituent.
  • C2-C6 haloalkynyl group examples include 2-fluoroethynyl group, 2-chloroethynyl group, 2-bromoethynyl group, 2-iodoethynyl group, 3,3-difluoro-1-propynyl group, 3-chloro -3,3-difluoro-1-propynyl group, 3-bromo-3,3-difluoro-1-propynyl group, 3,3,3-trifluoro-1-propynyl group, 4,4-difluoro-1-butynyl Group, 4,4-difluoro-2-butynyl group, 4-chloro-4,4-difluoro-1-butynyl group, 4-chloro-4,4-difluoro-2-butynyl group, 4-bromo-4,4 -Difluoro-1-butynyl group, 4-bromo-4,4-Di
  • the C1-C6 alkoxy group represents a group in which the C1-C6 alkyl group is bonded via an oxygen atom.
  • Specific examples of the C1-C6 alkoxy group include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propyloxy group, an isopropyloxy group, a butoxy group, an isobutoxy group, a sec-butoxy group, a t-butoxy group, a pentyloxy group, and an isopentyloxy group.
  • the C1-C6 haloalkoxy group represents a group in which the hydrogen atom in the C1-C6 alkoxy group is optionally substituted with one or more halogen atoms.
  • the halogen atoms may be the same or different, and the number of substitutions is not particularly limited as long as it can be present as a substituent.
  • C1-C6 haloalkoxy group examples include difluoromethoxy group, trifluoromethoxy group, chlorodifluoromethoxy group, bromodifluoromethoxy group, 2-fluoroethoxy group, 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, 2,2,2 -Trifluoroethoxy group, 1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethoxy group, pentafluoroethoxy group, 2,2,2-trichloroethoxy group, 3,3-difluoropropyloxy group, 3,3,3-tri Fluoropropyloxy group, heptafluoropropyloxy group, heptafluoroisopropyloxy group, 2,2,2-trifluoro-1- (trifluoromethyl) -ethoxy group, nonafluorobutoxy group, nonafluoro-sec-butoxy group, 3 , 3,4,4,5,5,5-heptafluoropentyloxy group Undecafluoro pent
  • the C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group represents a group in which the C3-C8 cycloalkyl group is bonded via an oxygen atom.
  • Specific examples of the C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group include a cyclopropyloxy group, a cyclobutoxy group, a cyclopentyloxy group, a cyclohexyloxy group, a cycloheptyloxy group, and a cyclooctyloxy group.
  • the C2-C6 alkenyloxy group is a group in which the C2-C6 alkenyl group is bonded through an oxygen atom.
  • E-form and Z-form or a mixture of E-form and Z-form in an arbitrary ratio, is not particularly limited as long as it is within the specified carbon number range. None happen.
  • C2-C6 alkenyloxy group examples include vinyloxy group, 1-propenyloxy group, allyloxy group, 1-butenyloxy group, 2-butenyloxy group, 3-butenyloxy group, 1-pentenyloxy group, 2-pentenyloxy group 3-pentenyloxy group, 4-pentenyloxy group, 3-methyl-2-butenyloxy group, 1-hexenyloxy group, 2-hexenyloxy group, 3-hexenyloxy group, 4-hexenyloxy group, 5-hexenyloxy group Group, 4-methyl-3-pentenyloxy group, 3-methyl-2-pentenyloxy group and the like.
  • the C2-C6 haloalkenyloxy group represents a group in which the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkenyloxy group is optionally substituted with one or more halogen atoms. When substituted with two or more halogen atoms, the halogen atoms may be the same or different, and the number of substitutions is not particularly limited as long as it can be present as a substituent.
  • Specific examples of the C2-C6 haloalkenyloxy group include 2-fluorovinyloxy group, 2,2-difluorovinyloxy group, 2,2-dichlorovinyloxy group, 3-fluoroallyloxy group, 3,3-difluoro.
  • the C3-C6 alkynyloxy group represents a group in which the C3-C6 alkynyl group is bonded via an oxygen atom among the C2-C6 alkynyl groups.
  • Specific examples of the C3-C6 alkynyloxy group include propargyloxy group, 2-butynyloxy group, 3-butynyloxy group, 2-pentynyloxy group, 3-pentynyloxy group, 4-pentynyloxy group, 1,1 -Dimethyl-2-propynyloxy group, 2-hexynyloxy group, 3-hexynyloxy group, 4-hexynyloxy group, 5-hexynyloxy group and the like.
  • the C3-C6 haloalkynyloxy group represents a group in which the hydrogen atom in the C3-C6 alkynyloxy group is optionally substituted with one or more halogen atoms.
  • the halogen atoms may be the same or different, and the number of substitutions is not particularly limited as long as it can be present as a substituent.
  • C3-C6 haloalkynyloxy group examples include 1,1-difluoro-2-propynyloxy group, 4,4-difluoro-2-butynyloxy group, 4-chloro-4,4-difluoro-2-butynyloxy group 4-bromo-4,4-difluoro-2-butynyloxy group, 4,4,4-trifluoro-2-butynyloxy group, 5,5-difluoro-3-pentynyloxy group, 5-chloro-5,5 -Difluoro-3-pentynyloxy group, 5-bromo-5,5-difluoro-3-pentynyloxy group, 5,5,5-trifluoro-3-pentynyloxy group, 6,6-difluoro-4 -Hexynyloxy group, 6-chloro-6,6-difluoro-4-hexynyloxy group, 6-bromo-6
  • the C2-C6 alkoxyalkoxy group is a group in which the hydrogen atom in the C1-C5 alkoxy group in the C1-C6 alkoxy group is optionally substituted with one or more C1-C5 alkoxy groups Represents. There is no particular limitation as long as the total number of carbon atoms is within the specified carbon number range.
  • C2-C6 alkoxyalkoxy groups include methoxymethoxy, ethoxymethoxy, propyloxymethoxy, isopropyloxymethoxy, methoxyethoxy, ethoxyethoxy, propyloxyethoxy, isopropyloxyethoxy, methoxypropyl Examples thereof include an oxy group, an ethoxypropyloxy group, a propyloxypropyloxy group, and an isopropyloxypropyloxy group.
  • 3- to 6-membered ring group containing 1 to 2 oxygen atoms include 1,2-epoxyethanyl group, oxetanyl group, oxolanyl group, oxanyl group, 1,3-dioxolanyl group, 1,3- Examples thereof include a dioxanyl group and a 1,4-dioxanyl group.
  • the pyridone compound according to the present invention includes a compound represented by the following formula (1) and a salt thereof (hereinafter simply referred to as a compound represented by the formula (1) or the present compound).
  • R1 in the formula (1) is a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent A, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a C3-C8 optionally substituted with a substituent A.
  • a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group C1 ⁇ C6,) represents a.
  • R1 is a cyano group, a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A, a substituted group.
  • a C1-C6 alkyl group or a C1-C6 haloalkyl group which may be optionally substituted with the substituent A is preferable.
  • the “substituent A” in the formula (1) is a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a C3 to C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1 to C6 alkoxy group, a C1 to C6 haloalkoxy group, a C3 to C8 cycloalkoxy group, R12R13N.
  • R12 and R13 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, or R12 and R13 are , Together with the nitrogen atom to which it is attached, represents an aziridinyl group, an azetidinyl group, a pyrrolidinyl group, a piperidinyl group, a homopiperidinyl group, or an azocanyl group), and R14-L1- (where R14 is represents a C1 alkyl group ⁇ C6 or C1 ⁇ C6 haloalkyl group,, L1 is, S, SO, or SO 2 Represents at least one selected from the group consisting of:
  • the substituent A is preferably a cyano group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, or R14-L1- (wherein R14 and L1 are as defined above), In particular, a cyano group or a C1-C6 alkoxy group is preferable.
  • substituent A examples include a hydroxyl group; a cyano group; As a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, and a cyclohexyl group; A methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propyloxy group, and an isopropyloxy group as the C1-C6 alkoxy group; C1-C6 haloalkoxy groups include difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 3,3-difluoropropyloxy, and 3,3 , 3-trifluoropropyloxy group; As a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, a cyclopropyloxy group, a cyclobutoxy group, a cyclopentyloxy group, and a cyclo
  • substituent A a hydroxyl group; a cyano group; A cyclopropyl group and a cyclobutyl group as the C3-C8 cycloalkyl group; A methoxy group and an ethoxy group as the C1-C6 alkoxy group; A difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, and a 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group as the C1-C6 haloalkoxy group; A cyclopropyloxy group and a cyclobutoxy group as a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group; R12R13N- (wherein R12 and R13 have the same meanings as described above), dimethylamino group, ethylmethylamino group, and diethylamino group; And R14-L1- (wherein R14 and L1 are as defined above) include a methylthio
  • R1 in the formula (1) includes a hydroxyl group and a cyano group.
  • the C1-C6 alkyl group of the “C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group , A propyl group, an isopropyl group, a butyl group, or an isobutyl group, and more preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C1-C6 alkyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent A.
  • the “C1-C6 haloalkyl group” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as described above, preferably a 2-fluoroethyl group, a 2,2-difluoroethyl group, a 2,2,2-trifluoro group.
  • the C3-C8 cycloalkyl group in the “C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a cyclopropyl group , A cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, or a cyclohexyl group, and more preferably a cyclopropyl group or a cyclobutyl group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C3-C8 cycloalkyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent A.
  • the C2-C6 alkenyl group of the “C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a vinyl group, 1- It is a propenyl group or an allyl group, more preferably a vinyl group or an allyl group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkenyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent A.
  • the “C2-C6 haloalkenyl group” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a 2-fluorovinyl group, a 2,2-difluorovinyl group, a 3-fluoroallyl group, or A 3,3-difluoroallyl group, more preferably a 2-fluorovinyl group or a 2,2-difluorovinyl group.
  • the C2-C6 alkynyl group of the “C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same meaning as defined above, preferably a propargyl group, 2- It is a butynyl group or a 3-butynyl group, more preferably a propargyl group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkynyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent A.
  • the “C2-C6 haloalkynyl group” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, and is preferably a 4,4-difluoro-2-butynyl group, 4-chloro-4,4-difluoro- 2-butynyl group, 4-bromo-4,4-difluoro-2-butynyl group or 4,4,4-trifluoro-2-butynyl group, more preferably 4,4-difluoro-2-butynyl Or a 4,4,4-trifluoro-2-butynyl group.
  • the C1-C6 alkoxy group of the “C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent A” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a methoxy group, an ethoxy group , A propyloxy group, an isopropyloxy group, a butoxy group, or an isobutoxy group, and more preferably a methoxy group or an ethoxy group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C1-C6 alkoxy group is optionally substituted by the substituent A.
  • the “C1-C6 haloalkoxy group” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, 2,2, 2-trifluoroethoxy group, 3,3-difluoropropyloxy group, or 3,3,3-trifluoropropyloxy group, more preferably difluoromethoxy group, trifluoromethoxy group, 2,2-difluoroethoxy group Or a 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group.
  • the C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group in the “C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent A” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as described above, preferably cyclopropyloxy Group, a cyclobutoxy group, a cyclopentyloxy group, or a cyclohexyloxy group, and more preferably a cyclopropyloxy group or a cyclobutoxy group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group is optionally substituted with the substituent A.
  • the C2-C6 alkenyloxy group of “C2-C6 alkenyloxy group optionally substituted with substituent A” in R1 of formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a vinyloxy group, It is a 1-propenyloxy group or an allyloxy group, and more preferably a vinyloxy group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkenyloxy group is optionally substituted by the substituent A.
  • the “C2-C6 haloalkenyloxy group” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably 2-fluorovinyloxy group, 2,2-difluorovinyloxy group, 3-fluoro An allyloxy group or a 3,3-difluoroallyloxy group, more preferably a 2-fluorovinyloxy group or a 2,2-difluorovinyloxy group.
  • the C3-C6 alkynyloxy group of “C3-C6 alkynyloxy group optionally substituted with substituent A” in R1 of formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a propargyloxy group , 2-butynyloxy group, or 3-butynyloxy group, and more preferably a propargyloxy group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C3-C6 alkynyloxy group is optionally substituted by the substituent A.
  • the “C3-C6 haloalkynyloxy group” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as described above, and is preferably a 4,4-difluoro-2-butynyloxy group, 4-chloro-4,4- A difluoro-2-butynyloxy group, a 4-bromo-4,4-difluoro-2-butynyloxy group, or a 4,4,4-trifluoro-2-butynyloxy group, more preferably 4,4-difluoro-2 -Butynyloxy group or 4,4,4-trifluoro-2-butynyloxy group.
  • R10R11N— The C1-C6 alkyl group of “R10R11N—” in R1 of the formula (1) (wherein R10 and R11 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a C1-C6 alkyl group) Synonymous with definition.
  • R10R11N— is preferably an amino group, a dimethylamino group, an ethylmethylamino group, and a diethylamino group, more preferably an amino group and a dimethylamino group.
  • R2 is a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a nitro group, a C1-C6 alkyl group that may be optionally substituted with a substituent B, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, and a C3-optionally substituted C3- A C8 cycloalkyl group, a C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with substituent B, a C2-C6 haloalkenyl group, a C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with substituent B, C2- C6 haloalkynyl group, C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with substituent B, C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group optionally substituted with substituent B, substituted C2-C6 alkenyloxy group optionally substituted with group B, C2-C6 haloalkenyloxy group, C3-
  • R24C ( ⁇ O) N (R25) (wherein R24 is a hydrogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group) , A C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, or R21R22N— (wherein R21 and R22 have the same meanings as described above), and R25 is a hydrogen atom or a substituent B1. Place Which may be C1 ⁇ C6 alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group of haloalkyl group having C1 ⁇ C6 or C3 ⁇ C8,. ).
  • R2 is a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent B, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a C1-C6 optionally substituted with a substituent B.
  • Substituent B in formula (1) is a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, a C2 To C6 alkoxyalkoxy groups, R21R22N- (wherein R21 and R22 are as defined above), R23-L2- (wherein R23 and L2 are as defined above), R26R27R28Si- ( Here, R26, R27, and R28 are each independently a C1-C6 alkyl group.), R26R27R28Si— (CH 2 ) s—O— (wherein s is an integer of 1 to 3) R26, R27, and R28 are as defined above, R20C ( ⁇ O) — (wherein R20 is as defined above for R20), and ⁇ Represents at least one member selected from the group consist
  • the substituent B is a cyano group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C2-C6 alkoxyalkoxy group, R23-L2- (wherein R23 and L2 are as defined above).
  • R26R27R28Si— wherein R26, R27, and R28 are as defined above
  • R26R27R28Si— CH 2 ) s—O—
  • s, R26, R27, and R28 are R20C ( ⁇ O) —
  • R20 is as defined above
  • a 3- to 6-membered ring group containing 1 to 2 oxygen atoms is preferred, In particular, a cyano group or a C1-C6 alkoxy group is preferable.
  • Preferred specific examples of the substituent B include a hydroxyl group; a cyano group; As a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, and a cyclohexyl group; A C1-C6 alkoxy group as a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propyloxy group, an isopropyloxy group, a butoxy group, and an isobutoxy group; C1-C6 haloalkoxy groups include difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 3,3-difluoropropyloxy, and 3,3 , 3-trifluoropropyloxy group; As a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, a cyclopropyloxy group, a cyclobutoxy group, a
  • substituent B a hydroxyl group; a cyano group; A cyclopropyl group and a cyclobutyl group as the C3-C8 cycloalkyl group; A methoxy group and an ethoxy group as the C1-C6 alkoxy group; A difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, and a 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group as the C1-C6 haloalkoxy group; A cyclopropyloxy group and a cyclobutoxy group as a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group; A methoxymethoxy group, an ethoxymethoxy group, a methoxyethoxy group, and an ethoxyethoxy group as the C2-C6 alkoxyalkoxy group; R21R22N— (wherein R21 and R22 have the same meanings as described above),
  • Examples of the 3- to 6-membered ring group containing 1 to 2 oxygen atoms include a 1,3-dioxolanyl group and a 1,3-dioxanyl group.
  • the “substituent B1” in the formula (1) is at least one selected from the group consisting of a cyano group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, and a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group.
  • the substituent B1 is preferably a cyano group or a C1-C6 alkoxy group.
  • substituent B1 examples include a cyano group;
  • a C1-C6 alkoxy group as a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propyloxy group, an isopropyloxy group, a butoxy group, and an isobutoxy group;
  • C1-C6 haloalkoxy groups include difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 3,3-difluoropropyloxy, and 3,3 , 3-trifluoropropyloxy group;
  • examples of the C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group include a cyclopropyloxy group, a cyclobutoxy group, a cyclopentyloxy group, and a cyclohexyloxy group.
  • substituent B1 a cyano group; A methoxy group and an ethoxy group as the C1-C6 alkoxy group; A difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, and a 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group as the C1-C6 haloalkoxy group; As the C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, a cyclopropyloxy group and a cyclobutoxy group can be mentioned.
  • the halogen atom in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as described above, and is preferably a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, or an iodine atom.
  • R2 in the formula (1) includes a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, and a nitro group.
  • the C1-C6 alkyl group in the “C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group , A propyl group, an isopropyl group, a butyl group, or an isobutyl group, and more preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, or an isopropyl group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C1-C6 alkyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent B.
  • the “C1-C6 haloalkyl group” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, and is preferably a difluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a 2,2-difluoroethyl group, 2,2,2 A trifluoroethyl group, a 3,3-difluoropropyl group, or a 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl group, more preferably a difluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a 2,2-difluoroethyl group, or 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group.
  • the C3-C8 cycloalkyl group in the “C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B” in R2 of the formula (1) is as defined above, and preferably a cyclopropyl group , A cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, or a cyclohexyl group, and more preferably a cyclopropyl group or a cyclobutyl group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C3-C8 cycloalkyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent B.
  • the C2-C6 alkenyl group of “C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with substituent B” in R2 of formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a vinyl group, 1- A propenyl group, an allyl group, a 1-butenyl group, a 2-butenyl group, or a 3-butenyl group, more preferably a vinyl group, a 1-propenyl group, or an allyl group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkenyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent B.
  • the “C2-C6 haloalkenyl group” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a 2-fluorovinyl group, a 2,2-difluorovinyl group, a 2,2-dichlorovinyl group. , 3-fluoroallyl group, 3,3-difluoroallyl group, or 3,3-dichloroallyl group, more preferably 2-fluorovinyl group or 2,2-difluorovinyl group.
  • the C2-C6 alkynyl group of the “C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably an ethynyl group, 1- A propynyl group, a propargyl group, a 1-butynyl group, a 2-butynyl group, or a 3-butynyl group, and more preferably an ethynyl group, a 1-propynyl group, or a propargyl group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkynyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent B.
  • the “C2-C6 haloalkynyl group” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably 3,3-difluoro-1-propynyl group, 3,3,3-trifluoro-1 -Propynyl group, 4,4-difluoro-1-butynyl group, 4,4-difluoro-2-butynyl group, 4,4,4-trifluoro-1-butynyl group, or 4,4,4-trifluoro- A 2-butynyl group, more preferably a 3,3-difluoro-1-propynyl group, or a 3,3,3-trifluoro-1-propynyl group.
  • the C1-C6 alkoxy group of the “C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B” in R2 of the formula (1) is as defined above, preferably a methoxy group, an ethoxy group Propyloxy group, isopropyloxy group, butoxy group, isobutoxy group or pentyloxy group, more preferably methoxy group, ethoxy group, propyloxy group, isopropyloxy group, butoxy group or pentyloxy group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C1-C6 alkoxy group is optionally substituted by the substituent B.
  • the “C1-C6 haloalkoxy group” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, and is preferably a difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, 2,2, 2-trifluoroethoxy group, 3,3-difluoropropyloxy group, or 3,3,3-trifluoropropyloxy group, more preferably difluoromethoxy group, trifluoromethoxy group, 2,2-difluoroethoxy group Or a 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group.
  • the C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group of the “C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as described above, preferably cyclopropyloxy Group, a cyclobutoxy group, a cyclopentyloxy group, or a cyclohexyloxy group, and more preferably a cyclopropyloxy group or a cyclobutoxy group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group is optionally substituted by the substituent B.
  • the C2-C6 alkenyloxy group of the “C2-C6 alkenyloxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a vinyloxy group, A 1-propenyloxy group, an allyloxy group, a 1-butenyloxy group, a 2-butenyloxy group, or a 3-butenyloxy group, and more preferably a vinyloxy group, a 1-propenyloxy group, or an allyloxy group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkenyloxy group is optionally substituted by the substituent B.
  • the “C2-C6 haloalkenyloxy group” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, and preferably a 2-fluorovinyloxy group, a 2,2-difluorovinyloxy group, a 2,2- A dichlorovinyloxy group, a 3-fluoroallyloxy group, a 3,3-difluoroallyloxy group, or a 3,3-dichloroallyloxy group, more preferably a 2-fluorovinyloxy group or 2,2-difluoro It is a vinyloxy group.
  • the C3-C6 alkynyloxy group of “C3-C6 alkynyloxy group optionally substituted with substituent B” in R2 of formula (1) is as defined above, preferably a propargyloxy group , 2-butynyloxy group, or 3-butynyloxy group, and more preferably a propargyloxy group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C3-C6 alkynyloxy group is optionally substituted by the substituent B.
  • the “C3-C6 haloalkynyloxy group” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, and is preferably a 4,4-difluoro-2-butynyloxy group, a 4-chloro-4,4-difluoro group.
  • R20C ( ⁇ O) — in R2 of the formula (1) (wherein R20 is a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group) , A C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, or R21R22N— (wherein R21 and R22 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a C1-C6 group optionally substituted with a substituent B1).
  • R20C ( ⁇ O) — is preferably an acetyl group, a propionyl group, a difluoroacetyl group, a trifluoroacetyl group, a cyclopropanecarbonyl group, a methoxycarbonyl group, an ethoxycarbonyl group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxycarbonyl group, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxycarbonyl group, cyclopropyloxycarbonyl group, aminocarbonyl group, dimethylaminocarbonyl group, ethylmethylaminocarbonyl group, diethylaminocarbonyl group, pyrrolidinylcarbonyl group, and piperidinylcarbonyl group More preferably, acetyl group, difluoroacetyl group, trifluoroacetyl group, methoxycarbonyl group, ethoxycarbonyl group, aminocarbonyl group, dimethylaminocarbonyl
  • R20 of “R20C ( ⁇ O) O—” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same meaning as described above.
  • “R20C ( ⁇ O) O—” is preferably an acetyloxy group, a propionyloxy group, a difluoroacetyloxy group, a trifluoroacetyloxy group, a cyclopropanecarbonyloxy group, a methoxycarbonyloxy group, an ethoxycarbonyloxy group, 2 , 2-difluoroethoxycarbonyloxy group, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxycarbonyloxy group, cyclopropyloxycarbonyloxy group, aminocarbonyloxy group, dimethylaminocarbonyloxy group, ethylmethylaminocarbonyloxy group, diethylaminocarbonyloxy group Group, pyrrolidinylcarbonyloxy group, and piperidinylcarbonyloxy group, more preferably acetyloxy group,
  • Shi group methoxycarbonyloxy group, ethoxycarbonyloxy group, aminocarbonyl group, dimethylaminocarbonyl group, ethylmethylamino carbonyloxy groups, and diethylamino carbonyl group.
  • the “3- to 6-membered ring group containing 1 to 2 oxygen atoms” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, and preferably an oxolanyl group, an oxanyl group, a 1,3-dioxolanyl group Or a 1,3-dioxanyl group, and more preferably a 1,3-dioxolanyl group or a 1,3-dioxanyl group.
  • R23-L2- in R2 of Formula (1) (wherein R23 represents a C1-C6 alkyl group or a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, and L2 represents S, SO, or SO 2 ). ) Are as defined above. “R23-L2-” is preferably a methylthio group, a methanesulfinyl group, a methanesulfonyl group, a trifluoromethylthio group, a trifluoromethanesulfinyl group, a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group, a (chloromethyl) thio group, or a (chloromethane) sulfinyl group.
  • chloromethane sulfonyl group, more preferably, methylthio group, methanesulfinyl group, methanesulfonyl group, (chloromethyl) thio group, (chloromethane) sulfinyl group, and (chloromethane) sulfonyl group. It is done.
  • R21 and R22 of “R21R22N-” in R2 of the formula (1) have the same meanings as described above.
  • “R21R22N—” preferably includes an amino group, a dimethylamino group, an ethylmethylamino group, a diethylamino group, a pyrrolidinyl group, and a piperidinyl group, and more preferably a dimethylamino group, an ethylmethylamino group, and a diethylamino group. Is mentioned.
  • R24C ( ⁇ O) N (R25) — in R2 of the formula (1) (wherein R24 is a hydrogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group) , C1-C6 alkoxy group, C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, or R21R22N- (wherein R21 and R22 are as defined above), and R25 represents hydrogen.
  • R24 is preferably a hydrogen atom, methyl group, ethyl group, difluoromethyl group, trifluoromethyl group, cyclopropyl group, methoxy group, ethoxy group, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy.
  • Group cyclopropyloxy group, amino group, dimethylamino group, ethylmethylamino group, diethylamino group, pyrrolidinyl group, and piperidinyl group, and more preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a difluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group.
  • R25 is preferably a hydrogen atom, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, methoxymethyl group, ethoxymethyl group, methoxyethyl group, ethoxyethyl group, cyanomethyl group, 2-cyanoethyl group, 2,2-difluoroethyl.
  • Group, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group, and cyclopropyl group more preferably hydrogen atom, methyl group, ethyl group, methoxymethyl group, ethoxymethyl group, methoxyethyl group, ethoxyethyl group, A cyanomethyl group, a 2,2-difluoroethyl group, and a 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group can be mentioned.
  • N in the formula (1) is an integer of 0 to 5.
  • n 2 or more
  • two or more R2s each represent an independent substituent, may be the same or different, and can be arbitrarily selected.
  • R3 in formula (1) may be optionally substituted with a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a nitro group, a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a substituent C.
  • R3 is a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group that may be optionally substituted with a substituent C, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group that may be optionally substituted with a substituent C, or a substituent C as appropriate.
  • a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C is preferable.
  • the “substituent C” in formula (1) is a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, R31R32N. -(Wherein R31 and R32 are as defined above for R21 and R22), and R30-L3- (wherein R30 is as defined above for R14, and L3 is as defined above for L1).
  • the substituent C is preferably a cyano group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, or R30-L3- (wherein R30 and L3 are as defined above), In particular, a cyano group or a C1-C6 alkoxy group is preferable.
  • substituent C examples include a hydroxyl group; a cyano group; As a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, and a cyclohexyl group; A C1-C6 alkoxy group as a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propyloxy group, an isopropyloxy group, a butoxy group, and an isobutoxy group; C1-C6 haloalkoxy groups include difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 3,3-difluoropropyloxy, and 3,3 , 3-trifluoropropyloxy group; As a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, a cyclopropyloxy group, a cyclobutoxy group, a
  • substituent C a hydroxyl group; a cyano group; A cyclopropyl group and a cyclobutyl group as the C3-C8 cycloalkyl group; A methoxy group and an ethoxy group as the C1-C6 alkoxy group; A difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, and a 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group as the C1-C6 haloalkoxy group; A cyclopropyloxy group and a cyclobutoxy group as a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group; R31R32N— (wherein R31 and R32 have the same meanings as described above), a dimethylamino group, an ethylmethylamino group, and a diethylamino group; And R30-L3- (wherein R30 and L3 are as defined above) include
  • R3 in the formula (1) includes a hydrogen atom and a nitro group.
  • the “halogen atom” in R3 of the formula (1) has the same definition as described above, and is preferably a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, or an iodine atom.
  • the C1-C6 alkyl group in the “C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with substituent C” in R3 of the formula (1) has the same definition as described above, preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group , A propyl group, an isopropyl group, a butyl group, or an isobutyl group, and more preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, or a propyl group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C1-C6 alkyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent C.
  • the “C1-C6 haloalkyl group” in R3 of the formula (1) has the same meaning as defined above, and is preferably a difluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a 2,2-difluoroethyl group, 2,2,2 A trifluoroethyl group, a 3,3-difluoropropyl group, or a 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl group, more preferably a difluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a 2,2-difluoroethyl group, or 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group.
  • the C3-C8 cycloalkyl group in the “C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent C” in R3 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a cyclopropyl group , A cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, or a cyclohexyl group, and more preferably a cyclopropyl group or a cyclobutyl group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C3-C8 cycloalkyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent C.
  • the C1-C6 alkoxy group of the “C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent C” in R3 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a methoxy group, an ethoxy group , A propyloxy group, an isopropyloxy group, a butoxy group, or an isobutoxy group, and more preferably a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propyloxy group, or an isopropyloxy group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C1-C6 alkoxy group is optionally substituted with the substituent C.
  • the “C1-C6 haloalkoxy group” in R3 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, 2,2, 2-trifluoroethoxy group, 3,3-difluoropropyloxy group, or 3,3,3-trifluoropropyloxy group, more preferably difluoromethoxy group, trifluoromethoxy group, 2,2-difluoroethoxy group Or a 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group.
  • the C2-C6 alkenyl group of “C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with substituent C” in R3 of formula (1) is as defined above, preferably a vinyl group, 1- A propenyl group, an allyl group, a 1-butenyl group, a 2-butenyl group, or a 3-butenyl group, more preferably a vinyl group, a 1-propenyl group, or an allyl group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkenyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent C.
  • the “C2-C6 haloalkenyl group” in R3 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a 2-fluorovinyl group, a 2,2-difluorovinyl group, a 2,2-dichlorovinyl group. , 3-fluoroallyl group, 3,3-difluoroallyl group, or 3,3-dichloroallyl group, more preferably 2-fluorovinyl group or 2,2-difluorovinyl group.
  • the C2-C6 alkynyl group of the “C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with the substituent C” in R3 of the formula (1) has the same definition as defined above, preferably an ethynyl group, 1- A propynyl group, a propargyl group, a 1-butynyl group, a 2-butynyl group, or a 3-butynyl group, and more preferably an ethynyl group, a 1-propynyl group, or a propargyl group.
  • the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkynyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent C.
  • the “C2-C6 haloalkynyl group” in R3 of the formula (1) has the same definition as described above, and is preferably a 3,3-difluoro-1-propynyl group, 3,3,3-trifluoro-1 -Propynyl group, 4,4-difluoro-1-butynyl group, 4,4-difluoro-2-butynyl group, 4,4,4-trifluoro-1-butynyl group, or 4,4,4-trifluoro- A 2-butynyl group, more preferably a 3,3-difluoro-1-propynyl group, or a 3,3,3-trifluoro-1-propynyl group.
  • R30-L3- in R3 of the formula (1), R30 has the same meaning as R23, and L3 has the same meaning as L2.
  • R30-L3- preferably includes a methylthio group, a methanesulfinyl group, a methanesulfonyl group, a trifluoromethylthio group, a trifluoromethanesulfinyl group, and a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group, and more preferably a methylthio group, a methanesulfinyl group. Groups, and methanesulfonyl groups.
  • R31R32N— in R3 of the formula (1) has the same meaning as R21 and R22, and is preferably an amino group, a dimethylamino group, an ethylmethylamino group, a diethylamino group, a pyrrolidinyl group, or A piperidinyl group, more preferably a dimethylamino group, an ethylmethylamino group, or a diethylamino group.
  • R33C ( ⁇ O) — (wherein R33 represents a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group) in R3 of the formula (1).
  • Terminology is as defined above.
  • “R33C ( ⁇ O) —” preferably includes an acetyl group, a propionyl group, a difluoroacetyl group, a trifluoroacetyl group, and a cyclopropanecarbonyl group, and more preferably an acetyl group, a difluoroacetyl group, and a triphenyl group.
  • a fluoroacetyl group is mentioned.
  • X in the formula (1) represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
  • Preferred X is an oxygen atom.
  • Y in Formula (1) represents a phenyl group, a pyridyl group, a pyridazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a triazinyl group, a tetrazinyl group, a thienyl group, a thiazolyl group, an isothiazolyl group, or a thiadiazolyl group.
  • the substituent D is substituted at the ortho position, and the substituent D1 is independently independently substituted with 0 to 4 appropriately.
  • the substituent D is substituted at the ortho position, and the substituent D1 is independently independently selected from 0 to 3 Replace.
  • the substituent D is substituted at the ortho position, and the substituent D1 is independently independently substituted with 0-2.
  • “Substituent D” in formula (1) is selected from the group consisting of a halogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, and a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group Represents at least one kind.
  • the substituent D is preferably a halogen atom or a C1-C6 alkyl group, In particular, a halogen atom is preferable.
  • substituent D As a preferable specific example of the substituent D, As a halogen atom, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom; A methyl group, an ethyl group, and a propyl group as the C1-C6 alkyl group; A difluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a 2,2-difluoroethyl group, and a 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group as the C1-C6 haloalkyl group; A C1-C6 alkoxy group as a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propyloxy group, an isopropyloxy group, a butoxy group, an isobutoxy group, and a t-butoxy group; And C1-C6 haloalkoxy groups include a difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group, a 2,2-d
  • examples of the C1-C6 haloalkoxy group include a difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, and a 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group.
  • the “substituent D1” in formula (1) is a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 And at least one selected from the group consisting of C3-C8 cycloalkoxy groups.
  • the substituent D1 is preferably a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, or a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, More preferably, a halogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, or a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group is preferable.
  • substituent D1 a hydroxyl group;
  • a halogen atom a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom;
  • a methyl group, an ethyl group, and a propyl group as the C1-C6 alkyl group;
  • a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, and a cyclohexyl group;
  • a C1-C6 alkoxy group as a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propyloxy group, an isopropyloxy group,
  • substituent D1 a hydroxyl group; A halogen atom, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, and a bromine atom; A methyl group and an ethyl group as the C1-C6 alkyl group; A difluoromethyl group and a trifluoromethyl group as a C1-C6 haloalkyl group; A cyclopropyl group and a cyclobutyl group as the C3-C8 cycloalkyl group; A methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propyloxy group, and an isopropyloxy group as the C1-C6 alkoxy group; A difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, and a 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group as the C1-C6 haloalkoxy group; As the C3-C8 cycloalkoxy
  • Y is a phenyl group
  • Y is represented by the formula (a) (Wherein D and D1 are as defined above, and ma represents an integer of 0 to 4).
  • ma represents an integer of 0 to 4.
  • 2 or more D1s each represent an independent substituent, may be the same or different, and can be arbitrarily selected.
  • the ortho position means the position of the phenyl group having the substituent D as shown in the formula (a).
  • the phenyl group in which the substituent D is located in the ortho position is a feature of the present invention.
  • a preferred combination of the formula (a) is a 2-D-6-D1-phenyl group, a 2-D-4-D1-phenyl group, or a 2-D-4-D1-6-D1-phenyl group.
  • 2-D-6-D1-phenyl group means a disubstituted phenyl group having a substituent D at the 2-position and a substituent D1 at the 6-position, and the following description is also the same.
  • Y is a group represented by the formula (b) (Wherein D and D1 are as defined above, and mb represents an integer of 0 to 3).
  • G1, G2, G3 and G4 in the formula (b) are each independently a carbon atom or a nitrogen atom. However, at least one of G1, G2, G3 and G4 is a nitrogen atom. Preferred G1, G2, G3 and G4 are any one of G1, G2, G3 and G4 being a nitrogen atom. That is, it is a pyridyl group.
  • mb represents an integer of 0 to 3. When mb in the formula (b) is 2 or more, 2 or more D1s each represent an independent substituent, may be the same or different, and can be arbitrarily selected.
  • the ortho position means a 6-membered ring having a substituent D as shown in the formula (b).
  • Means the position of Specific examples of the partial structure of the formula (b) are shown below.
  • a pyridyl group, pyridazinyl group, pyrimidinyl group, pyrazinyl group, triazinyl group, or tetrazinyl group in which the substituent D is located in the ortho position is a feature of the present invention.
  • Preferred combinations of formula (b) are 3-D-2-pyridyl group, 3-D-5-D1-2-pyridyl group, 2-D-3-pyridyl group, 2-D-4-D1-3- Pyridyl group, 2-D-6-D1-3-pyridyl group, 2-D-4-D1-6-D1-3-pyridyl group, 4-D-3-pyridyl group, 4-D-2-D1- 3-pyridyl group, 4-D-6-D1-3-pyridyl group, 4-D-2-D1-6-D1-3-pyridyl group, 3-D-4-pyridyl group, or 3-D-5 -D1-4-pyridyl group.
  • Y is a group represented by the formula (c-1) Formula (c-2) Or the formula (c-3) (Wherein D and D1 are as defined above, and mc represents an integer of 0 to 2).
  • G5 and G6 in formula (c-1), formula (c-2) and formula (c-3) are each independently a carbon atom or a nitrogen atom.
  • mc represents an integer of 0 to 2.
  • D1 in 2 represents an independent substituent, and may be the same or different and arbitrarily selected can do.
  • the ortho position is represented by the formula (c-1), the formula (c-2), and the formula (c-3).
  • the thienyl group, thiazolyl group, isothiazolyl group, or thiadiazolyl group in which the substituent D is located in the ortho position is a feature of the present invention.
  • the bond including the broken line in Equation (1) is This represents the location represented by.
  • the bond including the broken line part in Formula (1) represents a double bond or a single bond.
  • R3 in the formula (1b) is a substituent other than hydrogen, only one of the R-form and S-form, or a mixture of the R-form and the S-form in an arbitrary ratio.
  • the compound represented by formula (1) may have one or two axial asymmetry.
  • the isomer ratio is a single or an arbitrary mixing ratio, and is not particularly limited.
  • the compound represented by Formula (1) may contain an asymmetric atom.
  • the isomer ratio is a single or an arbitrary mixing ratio, and is not particularly limited.
  • the compound represented by Formula (1) may contain geometric isomers.
  • the isomer ratio is a single or an arbitrary mixing ratio, and is not particularly limited.
  • the compound represented by the formula (1) may be able to form a salt.
  • a salt examples include acid salts such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid, acetic acid, fumaric acid, and maleic acid, and metal salts such as sodium, potassium, and calcium, but wood preservatives, wood preservatives, and wood preservatives -There is no particular limitation as long as it can be used as an antifungal agent.
  • the specific compound of the present invention is represented by a combination of the structural formula shown in Table 1, (R2) n shown in Table 2, and X which is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. These compounds are for illustrative purposes, and the present invention is not limited thereto.
  • the description “2-F—” in Table 2 means that a fluorine atom is bonded to the 2-position of the phenyl group to which (R2) n is bonded, and “2-F-3”
  • the description “—HO—” means that a fluorine atom is bonded to the 2-position and a hydroxyl group is bonded to the 3-position.
  • the description of “2,3-di-F” means that the 2-position and 3 This means that a fluorine atom is bonded to the position, and other descriptions are the same.
  • R4 is a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a C1-C6 alkyl group that may be optionally substituted with a substituent A, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a C3-optionally substituted C3- A C8 cycloalkyl group, a C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with substituent A, a C2-C6 haloalkenyl group, a C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with substituent A, C2- C6 haloalkynyl group, C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with substituent A, C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group optionally substituted with substituent A, substituted A C2-C6 alkenyloxy group optionally substituted with the group A, a C2-C6 haloalkenyloxy group, a C3-C8
  • Production method A is a method for obtaining a compound represented by the formula (1b-a) containing the compound of the present invention and a production intermediate of the compound of the present invention, wherein the compound represented by formula (3) and R4NH 2 are obtained. , A production method comprising reacting in the presence of an acid.
  • R4NH 2 used in this reaction can be produced by obtaining or known manner as a commercially available product.
  • R4NH 2 are hydrochloric, may be those forming a salt with an acidic compound such as acetic acid, it is not particularly limited as long as the reaction proceeds to the desired.
  • R4NH 2 used in this reaction may if 1 equivalent or more relative to the compound represented by formula (3), but are not particularly limited as long as the reaction proceeds to the desired, preferably, 1 Equivalent to 200 equivalents.
  • Examples of the acid used in this reaction include inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid and sulfuric acid, and organic acids such as acetic acid, methanesulfonic acid, and p-toluenesulfonic acid, and are particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. Although not preferred, acetic acid is preferred. Further, when using salts with R4NH 2 and the acidic compound, the use of acid is not essential.
  • the amount of the acid used in this reaction may if 1 equivalent or more relative to the R4NH 2, is not limited in particular as long as the reaction proceeds to the desired, preferably, one or more equivalents 200 equivalent or less is there.
  • the acid to be used is a liquid, it can also be used as a solvent.
  • a solvent can be used for this reaction, it is not necessarily essential.
  • the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but acidic solvents such as acetic acid and methanesulfonic acid, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxy Ether solvents such as ethane, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene, dichlorobenzene, ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, butyl acetate, etc.
  • Ester solvents such as acetonitrile, amide solvents such as N-methylpyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide, urea systems such as 1,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone solvent Dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and halogen solvents such as carbon tetrachloride. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
  • the solvent is preferably an acidic solvent, more preferably acetic acid.
  • the amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by formula (3). is there.
  • the temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but is usually 50 ° C. or higher and 180 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
  • an aqueous solution an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, or an arbitrary aqueous solution is used.
  • benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene
  • ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b-a) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b-a) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b-a) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
  • the compound represented by formula (2) which can be produced when R4 represents a hydrogen atom in the compound represented by formula (1b-a), It can be a useful production intermediate for obtaining the compound represented by 1b).
  • a specific example of the production intermediate represented by the formula (2) is represented by a combination of the structural formula shown in Table 3, (R2) n shown in Table 2, and X which is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. These compounds are for illustrative purposes, and the present invention is not limited thereto.
  • Lv represents a methanesulfonyl group, a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group, a p-toluenesulfonyl group, a leaving group such as a halogen atom, and R1, R2, R3, X, Y, and n are as defined above.
  • Production method B is a method for obtaining a compound represented by formula (1b), which comprises reacting the production intermediate represented by formula (2) with R1Lv in a solvent in the presence of a base. It is a manufacturing method.
  • R1Lv used in this reaction can be obtained as a commercial product or can be produced by a known method.
  • the amount of R1Lv used in this reaction may be 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by formula (2), and is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less.
  • Examples of the base used in this reaction include inorganic bases such as sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, and sodium hydride, but are particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds. It will never be done.
  • the amount of the base used in this reaction may be 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by formula (2), and is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less.
  • the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the desired reaction proceeds, but ether solvents such as diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, Alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol and isopropanol, benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile, Amide solvents such as N-methylpyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide, urea solvents such as 1,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone, dichloromethane, dichloroethane, Ch
  • the amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by formula (2). is there.
  • the temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually 0 ° C. or higher and 150 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
  • an aqueous solution an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, sodium thiosulfate, sulfurous acid
  • An aqueous solution or a salt solution in which a salt containing sulfur such as sodium is dissolved can be arbitrarily used.
  • benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene
  • ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl
  • Solvents that are not compatible with water such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add.
  • these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio.
  • the number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
  • SR represents a sulfurizing agent
  • R1, R2, R3, Y, and n are as defined above.
  • Production method C is a production method for obtaining a compound represented by formula (1b-c) among the compounds represented by formula (1b), wherein the compound represented by formula (1b-b) is sulfurated. It is a manufacturing method including making an agent (SR) react in a solvent.
  • SR agent
  • sulfurizing agent examples include Lawesson's reagent (2,4-bis (4-methoxyphenyl) -1,3-dithia-2,4-diphosphetan-2,4-disulfide).
  • the amount of the sulfurizing agent used in this reaction may be 0.5 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1b-b), and is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. However, it is preferably 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less.
  • the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the desired reaction proceeds, but ether solvents such as diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, Examples thereof include benzene-based solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
  • the amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1b-b). It is as follows.
  • the temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but is usually 50 ° C. or higher and 180 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
  • an aqueous solution an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, or an arbitrary aqueous solution is used.
  • benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene
  • ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl
  • Solvents that are not compatible with water such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane.
  • liquid separation operation is not essential.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b-c) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but it is not essential.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b-c) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b-c) obtained after the solvent is distilled off can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
  • R3a is a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C, a substituent C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with C, C2-C6 haloalkenyl group, C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with substituent C, or C2-C6 haloalkynyl group , Lv, R1, R2, X, Y, and n are as defined above.
  • R3a is optionally substituted with a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a substituent C, which may be optionally substituted with a substituent C.
  • R3aLv used in this reaction can be obtained as a commercial product or can be produced by a known method.
  • the amount of R3aLv used in this reaction may be 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by formula (1b-d), and is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but is preferably Is 1 equivalent or more and 1.8 equivalent or less.
  • Bases used in this reaction include metal hydrides such as sodium hydride, organic lithiums such as methyl lithium, butyl lithium, sec-butyl lithium, t-butyl lithium, hexyl lithium, lithium diisopropylamide, hexamethyldisilazane
  • metal hydrides such as sodium hydride
  • organic lithiums such as methyl lithium, butyl lithium, sec-butyl lithium, t-butyl lithium, hexyl lithium, lithium diisopropylamide, hexamethyldisilazane
  • metal amides such as lithium, sodium hexamethyldisilazane, and potassium hexamethyldisilazane.
  • the amount of the base used in this reaction may be 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1b-d), and is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but preferably Is 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less.
  • the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the desired reaction proceeds, but ether solvents such as diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, Examples thereof include benzene-based solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
  • the amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1b-d). It is as follows.
  • the temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually from ⁇ 80 ° C. to 100 ° C. or the boiling point of the solvent.
  • an aqueous solution an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, sodium thiosulfate, sulfurous acid
  • An aqueous solution or a salt solution in which a salt containing sulfur such as sodium is dissolved can be arbitrarily used.
  • benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene
  • ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl
  • a solvent that is not compatible with water such as an ether solvent such as t-butyl ether, a halogen solvent such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, or chloroform, or a hydrocarbon solvent such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, or methylcyclohexane.
  • these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio.
  • the number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b-e) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b-e) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b-e) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
  • Ox represents an oxidizing agent
  • R1, R2, R3, X, Y, and n are as defined above.
  • Production method E is a method for obtaining a compound represented by formula (1a), which comprises reacting a compound represented by formula (1b) with an oxidizing agent (Ox) in a solvent. is there.
  • oxidizing agent used in this reaction examples include metal oxides such as manganese dioxide, benzoquinones such as 2,3-dichloro-5,6-dicyano-p-benzoquinone, azobisisobutyronitrile, and benzoyl peroxide.
  • the oxidizing agent is a metal oxide.
  • the amount of the oxidizing agent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1b). Equivalent to 200 equivalents.
  • the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene, dichlorobenzene, dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, And halogen-based solvents such as carbon tetrachloride. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
  • the amount of solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by formula (1b). is there.
  • the temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually 0 ° C. or higher and 150 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
  • an aqueous solution an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, or an arbitrary aqueous solution is used.
  • benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene
  • ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl
  • Solvents that are not compatible with water such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane.
  • liquid separation operation is not essential.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
  • the oxidizing agent is a benzoquinone.
  • the amount of the oxidizing agent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1b). Equivalent to 20 equivalents.
  • the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene, dichlorobenzene, dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, And halogen-based solvents such as carbon tetrachloride. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
  • the amount of solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by formula (1b). is there.
  • the temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually 0 ° C. or higher and 150 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
  • an aqueous solution an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, or an arbitrary aqueous solution is used.
  • benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene
  • ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl
  • Solvents that are not compatible with water such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane.
  • liquid separation operation is not essential.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
  • the oxidizing agent is a combination of a radical initiator and a halogenating agent. If the amount of the radical initiator and the halogenating agent used in this reaction is 0.01 equivalent or more and 1.0 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1b), the target reaction proceeds. As long as it does, it will not specifically limit.
  • the radical initiator is 0.01 equivalent to 1 equivalent and the halogenating agent is 1 equivalent to 3 equivalent.
  • the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but halogenated benzene solvents such as chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, and ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate.
  • halogenated benzene solvents such as chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene
  • ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate.
  • the solvent include halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
  • the amount of solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by formula (1b). is there.
  • the temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but is usually 20 ° C. or higher and 150 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
  • an aqueous solution an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, sodium thiosulfate, sulfurous acid
  • An aqueous solution or a salt solution in which a salt containing sulfur such as sodium is dissolved can be arbitrarily used.
  • benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene
  • ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl
  • a solvent that is not compatible with water such as an ether solvent such as t-butyl ether, a halogen solvent such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, or chloroform, or a hydrocarbon solvent such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, or methylcyclohexane.
  • these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio.
  • the number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
  • R3b represents a halogen atom
  • HalR represents a halogenating agent
  • R1, R2, X, Y, and n are as defined above.
  • Production method F is a production method for obtaining a compound represented by formula (1a-b) in which R3b represents a halogen atom among the compounds represented by formula (1a), which is represented by formula (1a-a). And a halogenating agent (HalR) in a solvent.
  • selectfluoro N-fluoro-N′-triethylenediamine bis (tetrafluoroborate)
  • N-chlorosuccinimide N-bromosuccinimide
  • N-iodosuccinimide 1 1,3-Dichloro-5,5-dimethylhydantoin, 1,3-dibromo-5,5-dimethylhydantoin, 1,3-diiodo-5,5-dimethylhydantoin, bromine, iodine and the like.
  • the amount of the halogenating agent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-a). Preferably, it is 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less. However, the amount of the halogenating agent containing hydantoin is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 0.5 equivalent or more, and preferably 1 equivalent or more and 5 equivalents or less.
  • the halogenating agent used in this reaction is an iodinating agent
  • an acid such as an inorganic acid such as hydrochloric acid or sulfuric acid, or an organic acid such as acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, methanesulfonic acid, or trifluoromethanesulfonic acid.
  • the amount of acid used is 0.01 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by formula (1a-a), although it does not restrict
  • the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but acidic solvents such as sulfuric acid, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, methanesulfonic acid and trifluoromethanesulfonic acid, diethyl ether , Ether solvents such as diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol and isopropanol, benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene Ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, butyl acetate, nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile, amide solvents such as N-methylpyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N
  • the amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-a). It is as follows.
  • the temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually 0 ° C. or higher and 150 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
  • an aqueous solution an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, sodium thiosulfate, sulfurous acid
  • An aqueous solution or a salt solution in which a salt containing sulfur such as sodium is dissolved can be arbitrarily used.
  • benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene
  • ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl
  • Solvents that are not compatible with water such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add.
  • these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio.
  • the number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a-b) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a-b) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a-b) obtained after evaporation of the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
  • R3c is a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C, a substituent C
  • J represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom
  • Q represents a hydrogen atom or a metal
  • R1, R2, R3b, X, Y, and n have the same meanings as described above.
  • R3c is optionally substituted with a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a substituent C, which may be optionally substituted with a substituent C.
  • C3-C8 cycloalkyl group C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with substituent C, C2-C6 haloalkenyl group, C2-C6 optionally substituted with substituent C Or a haloalkynyl group of C2 to C6, wherein J is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom, and is a method of synthesizing a compound represented by the formula (1a-b) A compound obtained by a coupling reaction in which R3c-JQ is reacted in the presence of a transition metal.
  • R 3b is a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, or an iodine atom.
  • R3c-JQ used in this reaction is obtained as a commercial product or can be produced by a known method.
  • Preferred Q is a hydrogen atom or an alkali metal such as sodium or potassium.
  • the amount of R3c-JQ used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b).
  • Q is a hydrogen atom, it can also be used as a solvent.
  • the transition metal used in this reaction may have a ligand, such as palladium acetate, [1,1′-bis (diphenylphosphino) ferrocene] palladium dichloride, tris (dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium, tetrakis ( Palladiums such as triphenylphosphine) palladium and bis (triphenylphosphine) palladium dichloride.
  • a ligand such as palladium acetate, [1,1′-bis (diphenylphosphino) ferrocene] palladium dichloride, tris (dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium, tetrakis ( Palladiums such as triphenylphosphine) palladium and bis (triphenylphosphine) palladium dichloride.
  • the amount of the transition metal used in this reaction is 0.001 equivalent or more and 1 equivalent or less with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b), but is particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. None happen.
  • triphenylphosphine 1,1′-bis (diphenylphosphino) ferrocene, 2-dicyclohexylphosphino-2′4′6′-triisopropylbiphenyl, 2-di-t -A phosphine ligand such as butylphosphino-2'4'6'-triisopropylbiphenyl can be added.
  • the amount of the phosphine ligand used in this reaction is 0.001 equivalent or more and 1 equivalent or less with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b), but is particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. It will never be done.
  • the base used in this reaction is an inorganic base such as sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate or cesium carbonate, or an organic base such as triethylamine, tributylamine or diisopropylethylamine.
  • the amount of the base used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b). 1 equivalent or more and 50 equivalents or less.
  • the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but R3c-JH (wherein R3c has the same meaning as described above and J is an oxygen atom).
  • the amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b). It is as follows.
  • the temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but is usually 30 ° C. or higher and 200 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
  • an aqueous solution an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, or an arbitrary aqueous solution is used.
  • benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene
  • ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl
  • Solvents that are not compatible with water such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane.
  • these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio.
  • the number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield. Further, it is possible to remove insoluble matters by performing a filtration operation, but this is not essential.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a-c) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a-c) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
  • R3d is a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C, a substituent C Represents an optionally substituted C2-C6 alkenyl group or C2-C6 haloalkenyl group, R3d-B represents an organic boronic acid, and R1, R2, R3b, X, Y and n are as defined above. It is.
  • R3d in the compound represented by the formula (1a) is optionally substituted with a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a substituent C, which may be optionally substituted with a substituent C.
  • a compound represented by the formula (1a-d) which may be a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C, or a C2-C6 haloalkenyl group.
  • a method of synthesis comprising obtaining a compound of formula (1a-b) and an organoboronic acid (R3d-B) by a Suzuki-Miyaura coupling in the presence of a transition metal and a base Is the method.
  • R 3b is a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, or an iodine atom.
  • R3d-B used in this reaction represents an organic boronic acid such as an organic boronic acid or an organic boronic acid ester, and can be obtained as a commercial product or produced by a known method.
  • the amount of R3d-B used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b). Preferably, it is 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less.
  • the transition metals used in this reaction are palladium, nickel, ruthenium, etc., and may have a ligand.
  • Palladium is mentioned.
  • the amount of the transition metal used in this reaction is 0.001 equivalent or more and 1 equivalent or less with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b), but is particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. None happen.
  • phosphine ligands such as triphenylphosphine and tricyclohexylphosphine can be added.
  • the amount of the phosphine ligand used in this reaction is 0.001 equivalent or more and 1 equivalent or less with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b), but is particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. It will never be done.
  • the base used in this reaction includes inorganic bases such as sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, and tripotassium phosphate, and metal alkoxides such as sodium methoxide, sodium ethoxide, and potassium t-butoxide.
  • inorganic bases such as sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, and tripotassium phosphate
  • metal alkoxides such as sodium methoxide, sodium ethoxide, and potassium t-butoxide.
  • the amount of the base used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b). 1 equivalent or more and 50 equivalents or less.
  • the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but an ether such as an aqueous solvent, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, etc.
  • benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
  • the amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b). It is as follows.
  • the temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but is usually 30 ° C. or higher and 200 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
  • an aqueous solution an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, or an arbitrary aqueous solution is used.
  • benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene
  • ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl
  • Solvents that are not compatible with water such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane.
  • these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio.
  • the number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield. Further, it is possible to remove insoluble matters by performing a filtration operation, but this is not essential.
  • reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a-d) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
  • reaction mixture containing the compound represented by formula (1a-d) obtained after evaporation of the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
  • R3e represents a C2-C6 alkynyl group or a C2-C6 haloalkynyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C
  • R1, R2, R3b, X, Y and n are as defined above.
  • R3e is a C2-C6 alkynyl group or a C2-C6 haloalkynyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C (1a-)
  • R 3b is a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, or an iodine atom.
  • the terminal alkyne compound used in this reaction can be obtained as a commercial product or produced by a known method. Trimethylsilylacetylene can also be used as the terminal alkyne compound. In this case, it is necessary to perform desilylation after introducing a trimethylsilylethynyl group into the compound represented by the formula (1a-b).
  • For the desilylation Journal of the American Chemical Society, Vol. 131, No. 2, pp. 634-643 (2009), Journal of the American Chemical Society. And Journal of Organometallic Chemistry (Vol. 696, No. 25, pages 4039-4045 (2011)), Journal of Organometallic Chemistry (Journal of Organometallic Chemistry). It can carry out with reference to nonpatent literatures, such as.
  • the amount of the terminal alkyne compound used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b). Preferably, it is 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less.
  • the transition metal used in this reaction may have a ligand, such as palladium acetate, [1,1′-bis (diphenylphosphino) ferrocene] palladium dichloride, tris (dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium, tetrakis ( Palladiums such as triphenylphosphine) palladium and bis (triphenylphosphine) palladium dichloride.
  • a ligand such as palladium acetate, [1,1′-bis (diphenylphosphino) ferrocene] palladium dichloride, tris (dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium, tetrakis ( Palladiums such as triphenylphosphine) palladium and bis (triphenylphosphine) palladium dichloride.
  • coppers such as copper chloride, copper bromide and copper iodide are also used at the same time.
  • the amount of the transition metal used in this reaction may be 0.001 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b) for palladium and the like, respectively, and the target reaction proceeds. There is no particular limitation as long as it does. A preferable amount is 0.001 equivalent or more and 1 equivalent or less for both.
  • Examples of the base used in this reaction include organic amines such as triethylamine, tributylamine, isopropylamine, diethylamine, diisopropylamine and diisopropylethylamine, and inorganic bases such as sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate and cesium carbonate.
  • organic amines such as triethylamine, tributylamine, isopropylamine, diethylamine, diisopropylamine and diisopropylethylamine
  • inorganic bases such as sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate and cesium carbonate.
  • the amount of the base used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b). 1 equivalent or more and 50 equivalents or less.
  • the organic base when it is liquid, it can be used as a solvent.
  • a phosphine ligand such as tri-t-butylphosphine or 2-dicyclohexylphosphino-2'4'6'-triisopropylbiphenyl can be added to allow the reaction to proceed efficiently, but it is not essential. .
  • the amount of the phosphine ligand used in this reaction is 0.001 equivalent or more and 1 equivalent or less with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b), but is particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. It will never be done.
  • the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the desired reaction proceeds, but ether solvents such as diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, Benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene, dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, butyl acetate, nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile, N-methylpyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylformamide Amide solvents such as N, N-dimethylacetamide, urea solvents such as 1,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, carbon tetrachloride, tri
  • the amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b). It is as follows.
  • the temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually 0 ° C. or higher and 150 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
  • an aqueous solution an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, or an arbitrary aqueous solution is used.
  • benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene
  • ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl
  • Solvents that are not compatible with water such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane.
  • these solvents can be used alone, or two or more of them can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio.
  • the number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield. Further, it is possible to remove insoluble matters by performing a filtration operation, but this is not essential.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a-e) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a-e) obtained after the solvent is distilled off can be purified with an appropriate solvent by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
  • R2a represents a C1 to C6 alkoxy group
  • nb represents an integer of 0 to 4 (provided that when nb is 2 or more, each of R2 and 2 represents an independent substituent)
  • R1 , R2, R3, X, Y and the broken line part have the same meanings as described above.
  • Production method J is a method for synthesizing a compound represented by formula (1-b) having a hydroxyl group among the compounds represented by formula (1), wherein R2a is a C1-C6 alkoxy group ( This is a production method comprising obtaining the compound represented by 1-a) by reacting with an acid.
  • the acid used for this reaction includes boron halides such as boron trichloride and boron tribromide.
  • the amount of acid used in this reaction may be 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1-a), and is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but preferably Is 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less.
  • the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene, dichlorobenzene, and nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile. And halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane and methylcyclohexane. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
  • the amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1-a). It is as follows.
  • the temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually from ⁇ 80 ° C. to 100 ° C. or the boiling point of the solvent.
  • an aqueous solution an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, or an arbitrary aqueous solution is used.
  • benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene
  • ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-b) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
  • a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-b) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-b) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
  • R2b—O— is a C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy optionally substituted with the substituent B.
  • R2b—O— may be optionally substituted with a substituent B, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, a substituent C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group optionally substituted with B, C2-C6 alkenyloxy group optionally substituted with substituent B, C2-C6 haloalkenyloxy group, optionally substituted with substituent B
  • a process for synthesizing a compound represented by formula (1-b) comprising reacting a compound represented by formula (1-b) with R2b-Lv in a solvent in the presence of a base.
  • R2b-Lv used in this reaction can be obtained as a commercial product or can be produced by a known method.
  • R2b-Lv used in this reaction may be 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by formula (1-b), and is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but preferably Is 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less.
  • Bases used in this reaction include inorganic bases such as sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, sodium hydride, and organic bases such as triethylamine, tributylamine, diisopropylethylamine, pyridine, 4-dimethylaminopyridine, collidine, and lutidine.
  • inorganic bases such as sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, sodium hydride
  • organic bases such as triethylamine, tributylamine, diisopropylethylamine, pyridine, 4-dimethylaminopyridine, collidine, and lutidine.
  • organic bases such as triethylamine, tributylamine, diisopropylethylamine, pyridine, 4-dimethylaminopyridine, collidine, and lutidine.
  • the base used in this reaction may be 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by formula (1-b), and is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less.
  • the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the desired reaction proceeds, but ether solvents such as diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, Alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol and isopropanol, benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile, Amide solvents such as N-methylpyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide, urea solvents such as 1,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone, dichloromethane, dichloroethane, Ch
  • the amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1-b). It is as follows.
  • the temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually ⁇ 20 ° C. or higher and 150 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
  • an aqueous solution an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, sodium thiosulfate, sulfurous acid
  • An aqueous solution or a salt solution in which a salt containing sulfur such as sodium is dissolved can be arbitrarily used.
  • benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene
  • ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl
  • Solvents that are not compatible with water such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add.
  • these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio.
  • the number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-c) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but it is not essential.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-c) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-c) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
  • R2c represents a halogen atom
  • R2d is a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 optionally substituted with the substituent B
  • R2d-B represents an organic boronic acid, R1, R2, R3, nb, X, Y, and the broken line are as defined above.
  • R2d is optionally substituted with a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a substituent B which may be optionally substituted with a substituent B.
  • R2d is optionally substituted with a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a substituent B which may be optionally substituted with a substituent B.
  • the compound represented by the formula (1-e) which may be a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B, or a C2-C6 haloalkenyl group.
  • a synthesis method comprising obtaining by a Suzuki-Miyaura coupling in which a compound represented by the formula (1-d) and an organic boronic acid (R2d-B) are reacted.
  • R2c is preferably a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, or an iodine atom.
  • production method H By using the compound represented by formula (1a-b) and R3d-B in production method H instead of the compound represented by formula (1-d) and R2d-B, respectively, production method H
  • the production method L can be carried out according to the above.
  • R2e represents a C2-C6 alkynyl group or a C2-C6 haloalkynyl group which may be optionally substituted with the substituent B, and R1, R2, R2c, R3, nb, X, Y and the broken line part It is synonymous with the above.
  • R2e is a C2-C6 alkynyl group or a C2-C6 haloalkynyl group which may be optionally substituted with a substituent B
  • a method for synthesizing the compound represented by f which comprises obtaining the compound represented by the formula (1-d) by Sonogashira coupling with a terminal alkyne compound.
  • R2c is a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, or an iodine atom.
  • the production method M can be carried out according to the production method I. .
  • Da represents a halogen atom
  • D1a represents a halogen atom
  • D1b represents a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, or a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group
  • E represents a halogen atom.
  • R 1, R 2, R 3, n, X, Q, and a broken line part are as defined above.
  • D1b is a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, or a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group
  • E is a halogen atom.
  • D1b-Q used in this reaction can be obtained as a commercial product or can be produced by a known method.
  • Preferred Q is a hydrogen atom or an alkali metal such as sodium or potassium.
  • the amount of D1b-Q used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1-g). Preferably, it is 1 equivalent or more and 30 equivalent or less. Moreover, when Q represents a hydrogen atom, it can be used as a solvent.
  • the base used in this reaction is preferably an inorganic base such as sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate or sodium hydride. Further, when Q is an alkali metal, the use of a base is not essential.
  • the amount of the base used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1-g). 1 equivalent or more and 30 equivalent or less.
  • the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but alcohol solvents represented by D1b-H, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxy Ether solvents such as ethane, tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile, Amide solvents such as N-methylpyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide, urea solvents such as 1,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone, dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, carbon te
  • the amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1-g). It is as follows.
  • the temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually 0 ° C. or higher and 150 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
  • an aqueous solution an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, or an arbitrary aqueous solution is used.
  • benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene
  • ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-h) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but it is not essential.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-h) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-h) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
  • R2e represents a C1-C6 alkoxy group that may be optionally substituted with the substituent B
  • R2f represents a C1-C6 alkoxy group that may be optionally substituted with the substituent B
  • R2g represents a halogen atom.
  • HalR, R1, R3, X, Y and the broken line part are as defined above.
  • R2e is a C1-C6 alkoxy group which may be appropriately substituted with the substituent B
  • R2f may be appropriately substituted with the substituent B.
  • selectfluoro N-fluoro-N′-triethylenediamine bis (tetrafluoroborate)
  • N-chlorosuccinimide N-bromosuccinimide
  • N-iodosuccinimide 1 1,3-Dichloro-5,5-dimethylhydantoin, 1,3-dibromo-5,5-dimethylhydantoin, 1,3-diiodo-5,5-dimethylhydantoin, bromine, iodine and the like.
  • the amount of the halogenating agent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1-i). Preferably, it is 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less. However, the amount of the halogenating agent containing hydantoin is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 0.5 equivalent or more, and preferably 1 equivalent or more and 5 equivalents or less.
  • the halogenating agent used in this reaction is an iodinating agent
  • an acid such as an inorganic acid such as hydrochloric acid or sulfuric acid, or an organic acid such as acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, methanesulfonic acid, or trifluoromethanesulfonic acid.
  • the halogenating agent used in this reaction is an iodinating agent
  • the amount of acid used is 0.01 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by formula (1-i), and the target reaction
  • it is 0.1 equivalent or more and 3 equivalent or less.
  • the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but acidic solvents such as sulfuric acid, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, methanesulfonic acid and trifluoromethanesulfonic acid, diethyl ether , Ether solvents such as diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol and isopropanol, benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene Ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, butyl acetate, nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile, amide solvents such as N-methylpyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N
  • the amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1-i). It is as follows.
  • the temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually 0 ° C. or higher and 150 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
  • an aqueous solution an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, sodium thiosulfate, sulfurous acid
  • An aqueous solution or a salt solution in which a salt containing sulfur such as sodium is dissolved can be arbitrarily used.
  • benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene
  • ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl
  • Solvents that are not compatible with water such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add.
  • these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio.
  • the number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-j) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-j) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-j) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
  • La represents S
  • Lb represents SO or SO 2
  • Ox ′ represents an oxidizing agent
  • Production method P during the compound represented by formula (1) a process for the preparation of a compound represented by R1, Lb contained in R2 and R3 is SO or SO 2 wherein (Lb), the formula ( In 1), it is a production method comprising reacting a compound represented by the formula (La) in which La contained in R1, R2 or R3 is S with an oxidizing agent (Ox ′) in a solvent.
  • oxidizing agent used in this reaction examples include peroxides such as hydrogen peroxide and meta-chloroperbenzoic acid.
  • transition metals such as sodium tungstate can be added.
  • the amount of the oxidizing agent used in this reaction is usually 1.0 equivalent or more and 1.2 equivalent or less with respect to the compound represented by the formula (La) when producing SO, and produces SO 2 . When doing, it is usually 2 equivalents or more and 10 equivalents or less. Moreover, when adding transition metals, it is 0.001 equivalent or more and 1 equivalent or less normally.
  • the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but an aqueous solvent, an acidic solvent such as acetic acid, benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene, dichlorobenzene, etc.
  • an acidic solvent such as acetic acid, benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene, dichlorobenzene, etc.
  • examples thereof include benzene solvents, nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile, and halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
  • the amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 times the weight of the compound represented by the formula (1) having the formula (La). More than 200 weight times.
  • the temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually ⁇ 10 ° C. or higher and 120 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
  • an aqueous solution an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, sodium thiosulfate, sulfurous acid
  • An aqueous solution or a salt solution in which a salt containing sulfur such as sodium is dissolved can be arbitrarily used.
  • benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene
  • ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl
  • Solvents that are not compatible with water such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add.
  • these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio.
  • the number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (Lb) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (Lb) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (Lb) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
  • R2, R3, R5, n, X and Y have the same meanings as described above.
  • Production method Q is a production method of a production intermediate represented by formula (3), in which a compound represented by formula (4) and a compound represented by formula (5) are mixed in a solvent in the presence of a base. It is a manufacturing method including making it react with.
  • the compound represented by the formula (4) used in this reaction is, for example, Green Chemistry, Vol. 41, pages 580-585, The Journal of Organic Chemistry, No. 65, No. 20, pages 6458-6461 (2000). Etc. can be synthesized by reference.
  • the compound represented by Formula (5) used for this reaction can be obtained as a commercial product or can be produced by a known method.
  • the amount of the compound represented by the formula (5) used in this reaction is particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (4). However, it is preferably 1 equivalent or more and 3 equivalents or less.
  • the base used in this reaction includes inorganic bases such as sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, and tripotassium phosphate, and metal alkoxides such as sodium methoxide, sodium ethoxide, and potassium t-butoxide.
  • inorganic bases such as sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, and tripotassium phosphate
  • metal alkoxides such as sodium methoxide, sodium ethoxide, and potassium t-butoxide.
  • the base used in this reaction can be carried out in a catalytic amount, and is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but preferably the compound represented by formula (4) is used. On the other hand, it is 0.01 equivalent or more and 3 equivalent or less.
  • Solvents used in this reaction are ether solvents such as diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, Ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, butyl acetate, nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile, amide solvents such as N-methylpyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide, 1,3-dimethyl -2-Urea solvents such as imidazolidinone, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, carbon tetrachloride, sulfur solvents such as dimethyl sulfox
  • the amount of solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by formula (4). is there.
  • the temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually ⁇ 50 ° C. or higher and 150 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
  • an aqueous solution an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, or an arbitrary aqueous solution is used.
  • benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene
  • ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (3) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (3) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (3) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
  • R5a represents a C1 to C6 alkyl group
  • R2, R3, n, X, and Y are as defined above.
  • Production method R is a production method of a production intermediate represented by formula (3b) among the compounds represented by formula (3), wherein the compound represented by formula (3a) is subjected to acidic conditions or a base. It is a manufacturing method including making it react in a solvent on sexual conditions.
  • the reaction under acidic conditions will be described.
  • the acid used in this reaction include inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, and phosphoric acid, and organic acids such as acetic acid, methanesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, and trifluoroacetic acid.
  • inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, and phosphoric acid
  • organic acids such as acetic acid, methanesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, and trifluoroacetic acid.
  • the amount of the acid used in this reaction may be a catalytic amount, and is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds.
  • the amount of the acid is 0. 0 with respect to the compound represented by the formula (3a). 01 equivalents or more.
  • liquid acids can be used as solvents.
  • the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but is not limited to an aqueous solvent, an acidic solvent such as acetic acid or methanesulfonic acid, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t- Ether solvents such as butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol and isopropanol, benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and acetic acid Ester solvents such as butyl, nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile, amide solvents such as N-methylpyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide, 1,3-d
  • the amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by formula (3a). is there.
  • the temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but is usually 0 ° C. or higher and 180 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
  • Examples of the base used in this reaction include inorganic bases such as lithium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, and potassium hydroxide, but are not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds.
  • the base used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by formula (3a), but preferably 1 equivalent or more. 30 equivalents or less,
  • the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but an ether such as an aqueous solvent, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, etc.
  • an ether such as an aqueous solvent, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, etc.
  • Solvents alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol and isopropanol, benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, nitriles such as acetonitrile Solvents, amide solvents such as N-methylpyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide, urea solvents such as 1,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone, dichloromethane, dichloroethane Down, chloroform, and halogen solvents such as carbon tetrachloride. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
  • the amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by formula (3a). is there.
  • the temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually ⁇ 20 ° C. or higher and 180 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
  • reaction under acidic conditions and the reaction under basic conditions can be performed by a common method.
  • a liquid separation operation can be performed by adding water or an appropriate aqueous solution to the reaction mixture.
  • an aqueous solution an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid, etc. are dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium bicarbonate, potassium bicarbonate, etc. are dissolved, saline, etc. are optional.
  • benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene
  • ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (3b) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (3b) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
  • the reaction mixture containing the compound represented by formula (3b) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography, etc. with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
  • the compound represented by the formula (3b) is represented by the formula (3b ′) (Wherein R2, R3, n, X and Y are as defined above.)
  • the compound represented by the formula (3b ′) can be handled in the same manner as the compound represented by the formula (3b), and the production method A can be applied. Further, the compound represented by the formula (3b ′) contains an asymmetric carbon, but the isomer mixing ratio may be single or a mixture of any ratio. Further, it may be a mixture of the compound represented by the formula (3b) and the compound represented by the formula (3b ′), and the isomer mixing ratio may be a single compound or a mixture of any ratio.
  • the compound represented by the formula (1) can be produced by arbitrarily combining the production methods A to R shown above. Alternatively, the compound represented by the formula (1) can also be produced by arbitrarily combining known methods and production methods A to R.
  • the compound of the present invention can be used for various wood materials in order to prevent decay and discoloration of the wood materials.
  • decay as used in the present invention means that wood components such as cellulose and lignin are decomposed by wood decay fungi, the structure of the wood collapses and disappears, and material deterioration such as strength reduction and softening is caused.
  • the color change referred to in the present invention means that the wood material is discolored and contaminated by the wood color changing bacteria, and the appearance of the material is deteriorated.
  • Wood decay fungi include, for example, Coniophora souna (Coniophora tenuna), Rangetes betulina (Lenzytes betulina), Trametes versientia pula, Lametes verstiola posicola, (Poria vaporaria), Poria viranti (Mawatagsarekin) (Poria vaillanti), Gloeophyllium sepialium (Gloeophyllium sepialium), Glooeophyllium agroatum (Gloeophyllium abietinum), Gloeophyllium trabeum (Grillophyllium trabeum), Gloeophyllium protactum (Kiamitake) Gloeophyllium proteactum, Lentina repiedius lenti ⁇ Lentinus cyathiformes, Lentinas squarolosus (Kenagatake)
  • the compound of the present invention is also effective against various wood discoloring bacteria.
  • wood-discoloring fungi include Aureobasidium pullulans, Sclerov pithiophila, Scopular phycomyces, and Aspergillus niger. Penicillium pinophilum, Trichoderma virens, Trichoderma viride, Trichoderma lignorum, Trichoderma rignumum ⁇ Fusarioidesu (Dactyleum fusarioides), Karatoshisutesu - seminar (Caratocystis minor), Rhizopus oryzae (Rhizopus oryzae), include Mucor Supinosasu (Mucor spinosus) and the like.
  • the compound of the present invention is an oil agent, emulsion, liquid agent, microemulsion agent, aqueous suspension preparation, for wood preservation, for sterilization for wood preservation, and for antiseptic and antifungal for wood preservation. It can be used as a dosage form such as an aqueous emulsion preparation, a suspoemulsion preparation, a microcapsule preparation, a wettable powder, a granular wettable powder, a water solvent, a granular water solvent, and a powder. As long as an effect is exhibited, it is not limited to those dosage forms.
  • the wood preservative, the wood preservative, and the wood preservative / antifungal agent of the present invention can be in the above-mentioned dosage forms.
  • a conventional wood preservation treatment method for woody materials is used as a method for treating the compound of the present invention for wood preservation, for sterilization for wood preservation, and for antiseptic / antifungal for wood preservation. It can be applied in a similar manner.
  • Surface treatment application, spraying, dipping, etc.
  • deep infiltration treatment deep infiltration treatment
  • pressure injection treatment pressure injection treatment
  • adhesive mixing treatment etc. are usually performed at wooden buildings or their construction sites, wood material manufacturing factories, wood preservation processing factories, etc. It can be applied to any of these.
  • the “woody material” as used in the present invention is a material obtained by subjecting wood and wood to mechanical processing and adhesive molding processing.
  • logs, lumber, laminated wood, plywood, veneer laminate (LVL), orientation Examples include strand boards (OSB), particle boards, various fiber boards (insulation boards, medium density fiber plates (MDF), hard boards), and the like.
  • the treatment amount of the compound of the present invention varies depending on the target wood material, treatment method, and the like. However, when surface treatment for attaching a chemical solution to the surface of the material is performed, the amount of active ingredient per 1 m 2 of the surface area of the wood material. 0.001 to 10 g is suitable, and preferably 0.01 to 1 g per 1 m 2 . In addition, the amount of treatment in the case of deep infiltration treatment for infiltrating the chemical into the material, pressure injection treatment, adhesive mixing treatment, etc. is 0.01 to 1,000 g per 1 m 3 of wood material volume as the active ingredient amount. Yes, preferably 1 to 100 g per m 3 .
  • the wood preservative, the wood preservative of the present invention, and the wood preservative antiseptic / antifungal agent can be used as a wood preservative, pesticide, synergist as long as the effect is exhibited, if necessary. It may further contain one or more other antibiotic active compounds such as an agent.
  • fungicide for example, F-69 (2- (2,4-difluorophenyl) -1- (1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl) -3- (trimethylsilyl) propan-2-ol ), Tebuconazole, propiconazole, cyproconazole, hexaconazole, epoxiconazole, ipconazole, metconazole, prochlorazole, azaconazole and other azole compounds, diiodomethyl-p-tolylsulfone, 3-iodo-2-propynylbutyl Carbamate, iodo compounds such as 4-chlorophenyl-3-iodopropargyl formal, 4-methoxyphenyl-3-iodopropargyl formal, triiodoallyl alcohol, mepronil, flutolanil, furamethpyr, boscalid, mycole, tifluzamide Benodany
  • Insecticides include dd-T-cyphenothrin, acrinathrin, permethrin, phenothrin, d-phenothrin, allethrin, d-arethrin, dd-alleslin, pyrethrin, praretrin, ciphenothrin, cyfluthrin, beta-cyfluthrin, bifenthrin, cycloprotorin , Cyhalothrin, Lambda Cyhalothrin, Gamma Cyhalothrin, Cypermethrin, Sigma Cipermethrin, Alpha Cypermethrin, Zetacypermethrin, Dimefluthrin, Empentrin, Deltamethrin, Terrareslin, Tefluthrin, Fenvalerate, Esfenvalerate, Flucitrinate, Full Fenprox, flumethrin, fulvalinate, taufulvalinate,
  • Neonicotinoid compounds such as xham, dinotefuran, acetamiprid, nitenpyram, thiacloprid, pyriproxyfen, metoprene, hydroprene, phenoxycarb, etoxazole, chlorfluazuron, triazurone, novallon, hexaflumuron, diflubenzuron, cyromazine, flufenoc Insect growth regulators such as throne, teflubenzuron, triflumuron, lufenuron, macrolide compounds such as milbemycin, abamectin, ivermectin, chlorantraniliprole, cyantraniliprolol, cyclaniliprol, tetraniliprol, fulvendiamide, cyhalodiamide And diamide compounds such as brofuranilide and fluxamethamide
  • synergists include piperonyl butoxide, O-propargyl-O-propylphenylphosphonate (NIA16388), isobornyl thiocyanoacetate (IBTA), N- (2-ethylhexyl) -bicyclo [2.2.1.
  • the mixing ratio of the other antibiotic active compound and the compound according to the present invention is usually 0.01: 1000 to 1000: 1, preferably 0.1: 100 to 500: 1, in mass ratio.
  • the other antibiotic active compounds described above may be prepared separately from the compound of the present invention, and used in combination with the woody material.
  • the wood preservative, wood preservative, and wood preservative / antifungal agent of the present invention may contain conventional additives in addition to the compound of the present invention and the above-mentioned antibiotic compounds.
  • Step 2 Synthesis of 5- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -1-ethyl-3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one (Compound No. 52)
  • the obtained organic layer was washed successively with aqueous sodium thiosulfate solution and saturated brine, and dried over sodium sulfate. After the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, the obtained residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 109 mg off-white solid.
  • the resulting white solid was the title compound, 2.24 g. Further, the filtrate produced when the precipitate was washed was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The white solid obtained from the filtrate was also the title compound, 0.46 g. 1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) ⁇ : 7.28-7.26 (1H, m), 7.18 (1H, br s), 6.86-6.83 (1H, m), 6.74- 6.72 (1H, m), 6.61-6.59 (2H, br m), 2.85-2.74 (4H, br m).
  • Step 2 Synthesis of 5- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -1-ethyl-6- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) -3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one (compound Number 320)
  • Step 2 Synthesis of 5- (3,5-dimethoxyphenyl) -1-methyl-6- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) -3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one
  • Step 1 Synthesis of 2- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -1- (2,6-difluorophenyl) ethanone
  • Step 2 Synthesis of ethyl 4- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -5- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -5-oxopentanoate
  • Step 3 Synthesis of 4- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -5- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -5-oxopentanoic acid
  • Step 1 Synthesis of N ′-(2-chloro-5-fluorobenzylidene) -4-methylbenzenesulfonyl hydrazide
  • Step 2 Synthesis of 2- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -1- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) ethanone
  • Step 3 Synthesis of ethyl 4- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -5-oxo-5- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pentanoate
  • Step 4 Synthesis of 4- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -5-oxo-5- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pentanoic acid
  • Step 1 Synthesis of N ′-(3,5-dimethoxybenzylidene) -4-methylbenzenesulfonyl hydrazide
  • Step 2 Synthesis of 2- (3,5-dimethoxyphenyl) -1- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) ethanone
  • Step 3 Synthesis of ethyl 4- (3,5-dimethoxyphenyl) -5-oxo-5- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pentanoate
  • Step 4 Synthesis of 4- (3,5-dimethoxyphenyl) -5-oxo-5- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pentanoic acid
  • Structure B represents the following:
  • Structure C represents:
  • Structure D represents:
  • the compound of the present invention is specifically shown to be effective against wood decay fungi, but is not limited to these examples.
  • the bacterial flora was inoculated at both ends of the test medium with a cork borer having a diameter of 4 mm from a colony of Trametes versicolor, a wood-rotting fungus previously cultured.
  • the petri dish was cultured at 26 ° C., and the radius of the colony that spread from the inoculation source was measured on the 6th to 7th days to evaluate the effect of the compound according to the present invention.
  • the flora was excised from the colony of Fomitopsis palustris, a wood-rotting fungus previously cultured, with a 4 mm diameter cork borer and inoculated at both ends of the test medium.
  • the petri dish was cultured at 26 ° C., and the radius of the colony that spread from the inoculation source was measured on the 6th to 7th days to evaluate the effect of the compound according to the present invention.
  • the growth inhibition rate of the fungus compared with the radius of the control colony was determined by the following formula and expressed as the degree of inhibition.
  • the results of Test Example A and Test Example B are shown in Tables 6 and 7.
  • Growth inhibition rate (%) ⁇ (radius of control colony ⁇ radius of colony in test area) / radius of control colony ⁇ Degree of inhibition ⁇ : Growth inhibition rate 75% or more ⁇ : Growth inhibition rate 50% or more and less than 75% ⁇ : Growth inhibition rate 25% or more and less than 50%
  • the pyridone compound according to the present invention is a novel compound, and can exert a controlling activity against wood decaying fungi or wood discoloring fungi to prevent biological deterioration of the woody material. , And useful as a preservative and fungicide for wood preservation.

Landscapes

  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Wood Science & Technology (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Plant Pathology (AREA)
  • Pest Control & Pesticides (AREA)
  • Agronomy & Crop Science (AREA)
  • Dentistry (AREA)
  • Zoology (AREA)
  • Environmental Sciences (AREA)
  • Forests & Forestry (AREA)
  • Toxicology (AREA)
  • Agricultural Chemicals And Associated Chemicals (AREA)
  • Chemical And Physical Treatments For Wood And The Like (AREA)

Abstract

A compound represented by formula (1), or a salt thereof, is provided that is effective as a wood preservative. In the formula, R1 represents an optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, etc., R2 represents a halogen atom, an optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl group, an optionally substituted C1-C6 alkoxy group, etc., R3 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl group, etc., n represents an integer 0-5, X represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom, Y represents a phenyl group having a substituent in an ortho position, a pyridyl group and the bond that includes the dashed line represents a double bond or a single bond.

Description

ピリドン化合物を有効成分として含有する木材保存剤およびその使用方法Wood preservative containing pyridone compound as active ingredient and method of using the same
 本発明は、ピリドン化合物を有効成分として含有する木材保存剤、木材保存用殺菌剤、および木材保存用防腐・防カビ剤、ならびにその使用方法に関するものである。 The present invention relates to a wood preservative containing a pyridone compound as an active ingredient, a wood preservative, an antiseptic / antifungal agent for wood preservation, and a method of using the same.
 木質材料は様々な分野で利用されている有用な材料であるが、木材腐朽菌、あるいは木材変色菌などの生物により、材料が破壊、分解、汚染され、その強度性能や外観が低下するという欠点を有している。こうした木材腐朽菌等による生物劣化を防ぐために各種の無機系および有機系防腐・防カビ剤が使用されてきた。しかしながらこのような薬剤は高濃度の使用により、人体への影響、環境に対する負荷が大きいことが問題点として指摘され、より効果が高く、経済性に優れ、環境に与える負荷が低い薬剤が求められている。 Woody material is a useful material used in various fields, but it is a disadvantage that the material is destroyed, decomposed or contaminated by organisms such as wood decaying fungi or wood discoloring fungi, and its strength performance and appearance are reduced. have. Various inorganic and organic antiseptic and antifungal agents have been used to prevent biodegradation caused by such wood-rotting fungi. However, it has been pointed out as a problem that such a drug has a large impact on the human body and a large burden on the environment due to the use of a high concentration, and there is a need for a drug that is more effective, economical, and has a low burden on the environment. ing.
 1,3,5,6-置換-2-ピリドン化合物に関して、例えば、GABAアルファー2/3リガンドとして、3位にアリール基またはヘテロアリール基を有する1,3,5,6-置換-2-ピリドン化合物が開示されている(例えば、国際公開第98/55480号参照)。また、細菌性感染症の治療薬として、3位にカルボキシル基を有する1,3,5,6-置換-2-ピリドン化合物が開示されている(例えば、欧州特許第0308020明細書参照)。 With respect to 1,3,5,6-substituted-2-pyridone compounds, for example, 1,3,5,6-substituted-2-pyridone having an aryl group or heteroaryl group at the 3-position as a GABA alpha-2 / 3 ligand Compounds have been disclosed (see eg WO 98/55480). In addition, 1,3,5,6-substituted-2-pyridone compounds having a carboxyl group at the 3-position have been disclosed as therapeutic agents for bacterial infections (see, for example, European Patent No. 0308020).
国際公開第98/55480号International Publication No. 98/55480 欧州特許第0308020明細書EP 0308020 specification
 しかしながら、国際公開第98/55480号および欧州特許第0308020明細書は、その3位の置換基が本発明に係る化合物の置換基とは全く異なっており、化学構造が相違する化合物を開示しているに過ぎない。また、当該特許文献に記載されている化合物の用途は、いずれも医薬に関するものであり、本発明に係る木材保存剤が属する技術分野とは相違する。
 本発明の課題は、木材腐朽菌や木材変色菌などに対して優れた防除活性を有する新規な木材保存剤、木材保存用殺菌剤、および木材保存用防腐・防カビ剤を提供することである。
However, WO 98/55480 and European Patent No. 0308020 disclose compounds in which the substituent at the 3-position is completely different from the substituent of the compound according to the present invention and has a different chemical structure. There are only. Moreover, all the uses of the compound described in the said patent document are related with a pharmaceutical, and differ from the technical field to which the wood preservative which concerns on this invention belongs.
An object of the present invention is to provide a novel wood preservative having excellent control activity against wood decaying fungi or wood discoloring fungi, a wood preserving fungicide, and a wood preserving antiseptic / antifungal agent. .
 本発明者らは、前記課題を解決すべく、1,3,5,6-置換-2-ピリドン化合物群および1,5,6-置換-2-ピリドン化合物群について鋭意検討を行った結果、当該2-ピリドン骨格中の6位に関して、オルト位に置換基を有するアリール基またはヘテロアリール基を導入した化合物群が、木材腐朽菌や木材変色菌などに対して優れた防除活性を発揮し、木材保存剤、木材保存用殺菌剤、および木材保存用防腐・防カビ剤として有用であることを見出し、本発明を完成するに至った。 In order to solve the above problems, the present inventors have conducted extensive studies on the 1,3,5,6-substituted-2-pyridone compound group and the 1,5,6-substituted-2-pyridone compound group. With respect to the 6-position in the 2-pyridone skeleton, a compound group in which an aryl group or heteroaryl group having a substituent at the ortho position is introduced exhibits excellent control activity against wood-rotting fungi, wood-discoloring fungi, and the like, It has been found useful as a wood preserving agent, a wood preserving fungicide, and a wood preserving antiseptic and antifungal agent, and has completed the present invention.
 すなわち、本発明は、以下の通りである。
[1]
 式(1)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002

[式中、R1は、水酸基、
 シアノ基、
 置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、
 C1~C6のハロアルキル基、
 置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、
 置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、
 C2~C6のハロアルケニル基、
 置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、
 C2~C6のハロアルキニル基、
 置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基、
 C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、
 置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、
 置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基、
 C2~C6のハロアルケニルオキシ基、
 置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基、
 C3~C6のハロアルキニルオキシ基、
 またはR10R11N-(ここで、R10およびR11は、それぞれ独立していて、水素原子、またはC1~C6のアルキル基を表す。)を表し;
R2は、ハロゲン原子、
 水酸基、
 シアノ基、
 ニトロ基、
 置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、
 C1~C6のハロアルキル基、
 置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、
 置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、
 C2~C6のハロアルケニル基、
 置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、
 C2~C6のハロアルキニル基、
 置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基、
 C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、
 置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、
 置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基、
 C2~C6のハロアルケニルオキシ基、
 置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基、
 C3~C6のハロアルキニルオキシ基、
 R20C(=O)-(ここで、R20は、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、またはR21R22N-(ここで、R21およびR22は、それぞれ独立していて、水素原子、置換基B1で適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、またはC3~C8のシクロアルキル基を表すか、あるいはR21およびR22は、結合する窒素原子と一緒になって、アジリジニル基、アゼチジニル基、ピロリジニル基、ピペリジニル基、ホモピペリジニル基、またはアゾカニル基を形成するものを表す。)を表す。)、
 R20C(=O)O-(ここで、R20は、前記と同義である。)、
 1~2個の酸素原子を含む3~6員環の基、
 R23-L2-(ここで、R23は、C1~C6のアルキル基、またはC1~C6のハロアルキル基を表し、L2は、S、SO、またはSOを表す。)、
 R21R22N-(ここで、R21およびR22は、前記と同義である。)、
 またはR24C(=O)N(R25)-(ここで、R24は、水素原子、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、またはR21R22N-(ここで、R21およびR22は、前記と同義である。)を表し、R25は、水素原子、置換基B1で適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、またはC3~C8のシクロアルキル基を表す。)を表し;
R3は、水素原子、
 ハロゲン原子、
 ニトロ基、
 置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、
 C1~C6のハロアルキル基、
 置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、
 置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基、
 C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、
 置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、
 C2~C6のハロアルケニル基、
 置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、
 C2~C6のハロアルキニル基、
 R30-L3-(ここで、R30は、前記のR23と同義であり、L3は、前記のL2と同義である。)、
 R31R32N-(ここで、R31およびR32は、前記のR21およびR22と同義である。)、
 またはR33C(=O)-(ここで、R33は、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、またはC3~C8のシクロアルキル基を表す。)を表し;
nは、0~5の整数(ただし、nが2以上のとき、2以上のR2は、それぞれ独立した置換基を表す。)を表し;
Xは、酸素原子、または硫黄原子を表し;
Yは、フェニル基、ピリジル基、ピリダジニル基、ピリミジニル基、ピラジニル基、トリアジニル基、テトラジニル基、チエニル基、チアゾリル基、イソチアゾリル基、またはチアジアゾリル基を表し、
 該フェニル基は、置換基Dがオルト位に置換し、さらに置換基D1が、それぞれ独立して適宜0~4置換し、
 該ピリジル基、該ピラジニル基、該ピリミジニル基、該ピリダジニル基、該トリアジニル基、または該テトラジニル基は、置換基Dがオルト位に置換し、さらに置換基D1が、それぞれ独立して適宜0~3置換し、
 該チエニル基、該チアゾリル基、該イソチアゾリル基、または該チアジアゾリル基は、置換基Dがオルト位に置換し、さらに置換基D1が、それぞれ独立して適宜0~2置換し;
破線部を含む結合は、二重結合、または単結合を表し、
 そして、置換基Aは、
 水酸基、シアノ基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、R12R13N-(ここで、R12およびR13は、それぞれ独立していて、水素原子、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、またはC3~C8のシクロアルキル基を表すか、あるいはR12およびR13は、結合する窒素原子と一緒になって、アジリジニル基、アゼチジニル基、ピロリジニル基、ピペリジニル基、ホモピペリジニル基、またはアゾカニル基を形成するものを表す。)、およびR14-L1-(ここで、R14は、C1~C6のアルキル基、またはC1~C6のハロアルキル基を表し、L1は、S、SO、またはSOを表す。)からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種であり;
置換基Bは、
 水酸基、シアノ基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、C2~C6のアルコキシアルコキシ基、R21R22N-(ここで、R21およびR22は、前記と同義である。)、R23-L2-(ここで、R23およびL2は、前記と同義である。)、R26R27R28Si-(ここで、R26、R27およびR28は、それぞれ独立していてC1~C6のアルキル基を表す。)、R26R27R28Si-(CH)s-O-(ここで、sは、1~3の整数を表し、R26、R27およびR28は、前記と同義である。)、R20C(=O)-(ここで、R20は、前記と同義である。)、および1~2個の酸素原子を含む3~6員環の基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種であり;
置換基B1は、
 シアノ基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、およびC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種であり;
置換基Cは、
 水酸基、シアノ基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、R31R32N-(ここで、R31およびR32は、前記のR21およびR22と同義である。)、およびR30-L3-(ここで、R30は、前記のR14と同義であり、L3は、前記のL1と同義である。)からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種であり;
置換基Dは、
 ハロゲン原子、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、およびC1~C6のハロアルコキシ基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種であり;
置換基D1は、
 水酸基、ハロゲン原子、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、およびC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種である。]で表される化合物またはその塩を有効成分として含有する木材保存剤であり、
That is, the present invention is as follows.
[1]
Formula (1)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002

[Wherein R1 is a hydroxyl group,
A cyano group,
A C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with substituent A,
A C1-C6 haloalkyl group,
A C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A,
A C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A,
A C2-C6 haloalkenyl group,
A C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with substituent A,
A C2-C6 haloalkynyl group,
A C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent A,
A C1-C6 haloalkoxy group,
A C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent A,
A C2-C6 alkenyloxy group optionally substituted with the substituent A,
A C2-C6 haloalkenyloxy group,
A C3-C6 alkynyloxy group optionally substituted with the substituent A,
A C3-C6 haloalkynyloxy group,
Or R10R11N— (wherein R10 and R11 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a C1-C6 alkyl group);
R2 is a halogen atom,
Hydroxyl group,
A cyano group,
Nitro group,
A C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
A C1-C6 haloalkyl group,
A C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
A C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
A C2-C6 haloalkenyl group,
A C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with substituent B,
A C2-C6 haloalkynyl group,
A C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
A C1-C6 haloalkoxy group,
A C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
A C2-C6 alkenyloxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
A C2-C6 haloalkenyloxy group,
A C3-C6 alkynyloxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
A C3-C6 haloalkynyloxy group,
R20C (═O) — (wherein R20 is a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, A C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, or R21R22N- (wherein R21 and R22 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent B1, a C1-C6 Represents a haloalkyl group, or a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, or R21 and R22, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, represents an aziridinyl group, an azetidinyl group, a pyrrolidinyl group, a piperidinyl group, a homopiperidinyl group, or an azocanyl group. Represents what is to be formed.)
R20C (═O) O— (wherein R20 has the same meaning as above),
A 3- to 6-membered group containing 1 to 2 oxygen atoms,
R23-L2- (wherein, R23 represents a C1 alkyl group ~ C6 or C1 ~ C6 haloalkyl group,, L2 represents S, SO, or SO 2.),
R21R22N- (wherein R21 and R22 are as defined above),
Or R24C (═O) N (R25) — (wherein R24 is a hydrogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, or R21R22N— (wherein R21 and R22 have the same meanings as described above), and R25 is optionally substituted with a hydrogen atom or substituent B1. Represents a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, which may be
R3 is a hydrogen atom,
Halogen atoms,
Nitro group,
A C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with substituent C,
A C1-C6 haloalkyl group,
A C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with substituent C,
A C1-C6 alkoxy group that may be optionally substituted with a substituent C;
A C1-C6 haloalkoxy group,
A C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with substituent C,
A C2-C6 haloalkenyl group,
A C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with substituent C,
A C2-C6 haloalkynyl group,
R30-L3- (wherein R30 has the same meaning as R23 above, and L3 has the same meaning as L2 above),
R31R32N- (wherein R31 and R32 have the same meanings as R21 and R22 above),
Or R33C (═O) — (wherein R33 represents a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group);
n represents an integer of 0 to 5 (provided that when n is 2 or more, R 2 of 2 or more represents an independent substituent);
X represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom;
Y represents a phenyl group, a pyridyl group, a pyridazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a triazinyl group, a tetrazinyl group, a thienyl group, a thiazolyl group, an isothiazolyl group, or a thiadiazolyl group;
In the phenyl group, the substituent D is substituted at the ortho position, and the substituent D1 is independently independently substituted with 0 to 4 appropriately,
In the pyridyl group, the pyrazinyl group, the pyrimidinyl group, the pyridazinyl group, the triazinyl group, or the tetrazinyl group, the substituent D is substituted at the ortho position, and the substituent D1 is independently independently selected from 0 to 3 Replace
In the thienyl group, the thiazolyl group, the isothiazolyl group, or the thiadiazolyl group, the substituent D is substituted at the ortho position, and the substituent D1 is independently independently substituted with 0 to 2 appropriately;
A bond including a broken line part represents a double bond or a single bond,
And the substituent A is
Hydroxyl group, cyano group, C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, C1-C6 alkoxy group, C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, R12R13N- (wherein R12 and R13 are each independently Each represents a hydrogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, or R12 and R13 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, is an aziridinyl group , An azetidinyl group, a pyrrolidinyl group, a piperidinyl group, a homopiperidinyl group, or an azocanyl group), and R14-L1- (wherein R14 is a C1-C6 alkyl group or a C1-C6 haloalkyl group) represents a group, is selected L1 is, S, SO, or from the group consisting of.) representing the SO 2, At least one selected from;
Substituent B is
Hydroxyl group, cyano group, C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, C1-C6 alkoxy group, C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, C2-C6 alkoxyalkoxy group, R21R22N- R21 and R22 are as defined above), R23-L2- (where R23 and L2 are as defined above), R26R27R28Si— (wherein R26, R27 and R28 are each independently And represents an alkyl group of C1 to C6), R26R27R28Si— (CH 2 ) s—O— (wherein s represents an integer of 1 to 3, and R26, R27 and R28 are as defined above) ), R20C (═O) — (wherein R20 is as defined above), and a group of 3 to 6 membered ring containing 1 to 2 oxygen atoms. That is at least one selected from the group;
Substituent B1 is
At least one selected from the group consisting of a cyano group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, and a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group;
Substituent C is
Hydroxyl group, cyano group, C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, C1-C6 alkoxy group, C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, R31R32N- (wherein R31 and R32 are the same as R21 And R22), and R30-L3- (wherein R30 has the same meaning as R14 and L3 has the same meaning as L1), and at least one selected from the group consisting of Seeds;
Substituent D is
At least one selected from the group consisting of a halogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, and a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group;
Substituent D1 is
Hydroxyl group, halogen atom, C1-C6 alkyl group, C1-C6 haloalkyl group, C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, C1-C6 alkoxy group, C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, and C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group Is at least one selected from the group consisting of Or a salt thereof as an active ingredient,
[2]
 R1は、シアノ基、
 置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、
 C1~C6のハロアルキル基、
 置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、
 置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、
 C2~C6のハロアルケニル基、
 置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、
 またはR10R11N-(ここで、R10およびR11は、それぞれ独立していて、水素原子、またはC1~C6のアルキル基を表す。)を表し;
R2は、ハロゲン原子、
 水酸基、
 シアノ基、
 置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、
 C1~C6のハロアルキル基、
 置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基、
 C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、
 置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、
 置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基、
 置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基、
 R20C(=O)O-(ここで、R20は、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、またはR21R22N-(ここで、R21およびR22は、それぞれ独立していて、水素原子、置換基B1で適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、またはC3~C8のシクロアルキル基を表すか、あるいはR21およびR22は、結合する窒素原子と一緒になって、アジリジニル基、アゼチジニル基、ピロリジニル基、ピペリジニル基、ホモピペリジニル基、またはアゾカニル基を形成するものを表す。)、
 またはR23-L2-(ここで、R23は、C1~C6のアルキル基、またはC1~C6のハロアルキル基を表し、L2は、S、SO、またはSOを表す。)を表し;
R3は、水素原子、
 ハロゲン原子、
 置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、
 置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、
 置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基、
 置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、
 またはR30-L3-(ここで、R30は、前記のR23と同義であり、L3は、前記のL2と同義である。)を表し;
Yは、フェニル基、またはピリジル基を表し、
 該フェニル基は、置換基Dがオルト位に置換し、さらに置換基D1が、それぞれ独立して適宜0~4置換し、
 該ピリジル基は、置換基Dがオルト位に置換し、さらに置換基D1が、それぞれ独立して適宜0~3置換する、
[1]に記載の化合物、またはその塩を有効成分として含有する木材保存剤であり、
[2]
R1 is a cyano group,
A C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with substituent A,
A C1-C6 haloalkyl group,
A C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A,
A C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A,
A C2-C6 haloalkenyl group,
A C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with substituent A,
Or R10R11N— (wherein R10 and R11 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a C1-C6 alkyl group);
R2 is a halogen atom,
Hydroxyl group,
A cyano group,
A C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
A C1-C6 haloalkyl group,
A C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
A C1-C6 haloalkoxy group,
A C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
A C2-C6 alkenyloxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
A C3-C6 alkynyloxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
R20C (═O) O— (wherein R20 is a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group) , C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, or R21R22N- (wherein R21 and R22 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent B1, C1-C6 Or a cycloalkyl group of C3 to C8, or R21 and R22 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded, an aziridinyl group, an azetidinyl group, a pyrrolidinyl group, a piperidinyl group, a homopiperidinyl group, or an azocanyl group ),
Or R23-L2- (wherein, R23 represents an alkyl group or a C1 ~ C6 haloalkyl group, a C1 ~ C6, L2 is S, SO, or an SO 2.) Represents;
R3 is a hydrogen atom,
Halogen atoms,
A C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with substituent C,
A C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with substituent C,
A C1-C6 alkoxy group that may be optionally substituted with a substituent C;
A C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with substituent C,
Or R30-L3- (wherein R30 has the same meaning as R23 above, and L3 has the same meaning as L2 above);
Y represents a phenyl group or a pyridyl group;
In the phenyl group, the substituent D is substituted at the ortho position, and the substituent D1 is independently independently substituted with 0 to 4 appropriately,
In the pyridyl group, the substituent D is substituted at the ortho position, and the substituent D1 is independently independently substituted with 0 to 3 appropriately.
A wood preservative containing the compound according to [1] or a salt thereof as an active ingredient,
[3]
 R1は、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、またはC1~C6のハロアルキル基を表し;
 R2は、ハロゲン原子、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、または置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基を表し;
 R3は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、または置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基を表す、
[2]に記載の化合物、またはその塩を有効成分として含有する木材保存剤であり、
[3]
R1 represents a C1-C6 alkyl group or a C1-C6 haloalkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A;
R2 represents a halogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B, or a C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B;
R3 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C.
A wood preservative containing the compound according to [2] or a salt thereof as an active ingredient,
[4]
 [1]に記載の木材保存剤を、木質材料に処理することを特徴とする木材保存方法である。
[5]
 木材保存剤としての[1]に記載の化合物の使用。
[4]
A wood preserving method characterized in that the wood preservative according to [1] is processed into a woody material.
[5]
Use of the compound according to [1] as a wood preservative.
 本発明によれば、木材腐朽菌や木材変色菌に対して優れた防除活性を有する新規な木材保存剤、木材保存用殺菌剤、および木材保存用防腐・防カビ剤、ならびにそれらの使用方法を提供することができる。 According to the present invention, a novel wood preservative having excellent control activity against wood decaying fungi and wood discoloring fungi, a wood preserving fungicide, a wood preserving antiseptic / antifungal agent, and a method of using them Can be provided.
 以下、本発明を実施するための形態について詳細に説明する。
 なお、特許請求の範囲および明細書中において用いられる各用語は、特に断らない限り、当該技術分野において一般的に用いられる定義によるものとする。
 本明細書において、使用する略号を以下に説明する。
DMF:N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、THF:テトラヒドロフラン、Me:メチル基、Et:エチル基、Pr:プロピル基、Bu:ブチル基、Pentyl:ペンチル基、Hexyl:ヘキシル基、Ac:アセチル基、Ph:フェニル基、Py:ピリジル基、i:イソ、sec:セカンダリ、t:ターシャリ、c:シクロ、=:二重結合、≡:三重結合を表す。表のカラム中、単独の“-”は無置換を意味し、Pr、Bu、Pentyl、Hexylに関しては、接頭辞がない場合は、ノルマルを意味する。
Hereinafter, embodiments for carrying out the present invention will be described in detail.
It should be noted that each term used in the claims and the specification is defined according to a definition generally used in the technical field unless otherwise specified.
In the present specification, abbreviations used are described below.
DMF: N, N-dimethylformamide, THF: tetrahydrofuran, Me: methyl group, Et: ethyl group, Pr: propyl group, Bu: butyl group, Pentyl: pentyl group, Hexyl: hexyl group, Ac: acetyl group, Ph: Phenyl group, Py: pyridyl group, i: iso, sec: secondary, t: tertiary, c: cyclo, =: double bond, ≡: triple bond. In the table columns, a single “-” means no substitution, and Pr, Bu, Pentyl, and Hexyl means normal when there is no prefix.
 以下に、本明細書中に使用される用語の定義を説明する。
 Cx~Cyとの記載は、x個からy個の炭素原子を有することを表す。
 用語「適宜置換されてもよい」とは、置換または無置換であることを意味する。この用語を用いる際、置換基の数が明示されていないときは、置換基の数は1であることを表す。
 C1~C6のアルキル基とは、直鎖状または分岐状でよく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基、イソブチル基、sec-ブチル基、t-ブチル基、ペンチル基、イソペンチル基、2-メチルブチル基、ネオペンチル基、1-エチルプロピル基、ヘキシル基、4-メチルペンチル基、3-メチルペンチル基、2-メチルペンチル基、1-メチルペンチル基、3,3-ジメチルブチル基、2,2-ジメチルブチル基、1,1-ジメチルブチル基、1,2-ジメチルブチル基、1,3-ジメチルブチル基、2,3-ジメチルブチル基、または2-エチルブチル基等である。
The definitions of terms used in the present specification are explained below.
The description Cx-Cy has x to y carbon atoms.
The term “optionally substituted” means substituted or unsubstituted. When this term is used, the number of substituents is 1 when the number of substituents is not specified.
The C1-C6 alkyl group may be linear or branched, and is methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, pentyl, isopentyl. Group, 2-methylbutyl group, neopentyl group, 1-ethylpropyl group, hexyl group, 4-methylpentyl group, 3-methylpentyl group, 2-methylpentyl group, 1-methylpentyl group, 3,3-dimethylbutyl group 2,2-dimethylbutyl group, 1,1-dimethylbutyl group, 1,2-dimethylbutyl group, 1,3-dimethylbutyl group, 2,3-dimethylbutyl group, 2-ethylbutyl group and the like.
 ハロゲン原子とは、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、またはヨウ素原子等である。 The halogen atom is a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom or the like.
 C1~C6のハロアルキル基とは、前記のC1~C6のアルキル基における水素が1個または2個以上のハロゲン原子によって任意に置換されたものを表す。2個以上のハロゲン原子で置換される場合、それらのハロゲン原子は同一または異なっていてよく、その置換数は置換基として存在することができる限り特に制限はない。C1~C6のハロアルキル基の具体例として、モノフルオロメチル基、ジフルオロメチル基、トリフルオロメチル基、モノクロロメチル基、モノブロモメチル基、モノヨードメチル基、クロロジフルオロメチル基、ブロモジフルオロメチル基、1-フルオロエチル基、2-フルオロエチル基、1,1-ジフルオロエチル基、2,2-ジフルオロエチル基、2,2,2-トリフルオロエチル基、1,1,2,2-テトラフルオロエチル基、ペンタフルオロエチル基、2,2,2-トリクロロエチル基、3,3-ジフルオロプロピル基、3,3,3-トリフルオロプロピル基、ヘプタフルオロプロピル基、ヘプタフルオロイソプロピル基、2,2,2-トリフルオロ-1-(トリフルオロメチル)エチル基、ノナフルオロブチル基、ノナフルオロ-sec-ブチル基、3,3,4,4,5,5,5-ヘプタフルオロペンチル基、ウンデカフルオロペンチル基、トリデカフルオロヘキシル基等が挙げられる。 The C1-C6 haloalkyl group represents a group in which the hydrogen in the C1-C6 alkyl group is optionally substituted with one or more halogen atoms. When substituted with two or more halogen atoms, the halogen atoms may be the same or different, and the number of substitutions is not particularly limited as long as it can be present as a substituent. Specific examples of the C1-C6 haloalkyl group include a monofluoromethyl group, a difluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a monochloromethyl group, a monobromomethyl group, a monoiodomethyl group, a chlorodifluoromethyl group, a bromodifluoromethyl group, 1 -Fluoroethyl group, 2-fluoroethyl group, 1,1-difluoroethyl group, 2,2-difluoroethyl group, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group, 1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethyl group , Pentafluoroethyl group, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl group, 3,3-difluoropropyl group, 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl group, heptafluoropropyl group, heptafluoroisopropyl group, 2,2,2 -Trifluoro-1- (trifluoromethyl) ethyl group, nonafluorobutyl group, nonafluoro sec- butyl group, 3,3,4,4,5,5,5-heptafluoro-pentyl group, undecyl decafluoropentyl, tridecafluorohexyl group, and the like.
 C3~C8のシクロアルキル基とは、シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、シクロヘプチル基、またはシクロオクチル基等である。 The C3-C8 cycloalkyl group includes a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a cycloheptyl group, a cyclooctyl group, and the like.
 C2~C6のアルケニル基とは、1個もしくは2個以上の二重結合を有し、直鎖状または分岐状である不飽和炭化水素基のものを表す。また、幾何異性体がある場合、E体またはZ体のどちらか一方のみ、あるいはE体とZ体との任意の割合の混合物であり、指定される炭素数の範囲であれば、特に限定されることはない。C2~C6のアルケニル基の具体例として、ビニル基、1-プロペニル基、アリル基、1-ブテニル基、2-ブテニル基、3-ブテニル基、1-ペンテニル基、2-ペンテニル基、3-ペンテニル基、4-ペンテニル基、3-メチル-2-ブテニル基、1-ヘキセニル基、2-ヘキセニル基、3-ヘキセニル基、4-ヘキセニル基、5-ヘキセニル基、4-メチル-3-ペンテニル基、3-メチル-2-ペンテニル基等が挙げられる。 The C2-C6 alkenyl group represents an unsaturated hydrocarbon group which has one or more double bonds and is linear or branched. In addition, when there is a geometric isomer, only one of E-form and Z-form, or a mixture of E-form and Z-form in an arbitrary ratio, it is particularly limited as long as it is in the range of the designated carbon number. Never happen. Specific examples of C2 to C6 alkenyl groups include vinyl, 1-propenyl, allyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1-pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, and 3-pentenyl. Group, 4-pentenyl group, 3-methyl-2-butenyl group, 1-hexenyl group, 2-hexenyl group, 3-hexenyl group, 4-hexenyl group, 5-hexenyl group, 4-methyl-3-pentenyl group, And 3-methyl-2-pentenyl group.
 C2~C6のハロアルケニル基とは、前記のC2~C6のアルケニル基における水素原子が1個または2個以上のハロゲン原子によって任意に置換されたものを表す。2個以上のハロゲン原子で置換される場合、それらのハロゲン原子は同一または異なっていてよく、その置換数は置換基として存在することができる限り特に制限はない。C2~C6のハロアルケニル基の具体例として、2-フルオロビニル基、2,2-ジフルオロビニル基、2,2-ジクロロビニル基、3-フルオロアリル基、3,3-ジフルオロアリル基、3,3-ジクロロアリル基、4,4-ジフルオロ-3-ブテニル基、5,5-ジフルオロ-4-ペンテニル基、6,6-ジフルオロ-5-ヘキセニル基等が挙げられる。 The C2-C6 haloalkenyl group represents a group in which the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkenyl group is optionally substituted with one or more halogen atoms. When substituted with two or more halogen atoms, the halogen atoms may be the same or different, and the number of substitutions is not particularly limited as long as it can be present as a substituent. Specific examples of the C2-C6 haloalkenyl group include 2-fluorovinyl group, 2,2-difluorovinyl group, 2,2-dichlorovinyl group, 3-fluoroallyl group, 3,3-difluoroallyl group, 3, Examples include 3-dichloroallyl group, 4,4-difluoro-3-butenyl group, 5,5-difluoro-4-pentenyl group, 6,6-difluoro-5-hexenyl group and the like.
 C2~C6のアルキニル基とは、1個もしくは2個以上の三重結合を有し、直鎖状または分岐状である不飽和炭化水素基のものを表す。C2~C6のアルキニル基の具体例として、エチニル基、1-プロピニル基、プロパルギル基、1-ブチニル基、2-ブチニル基、3-ブチニル基、1-ペンチニル基、2-ペンチニル基、3-ペンチニル基、4-ペンチニル基、1,1-ジメチル-2-プロピニル基、1-ヘキシニル基、2-ヘキシニル基、3-ヘキシニル基、4-ヘキシニル基、5-ヘキシニル基等が挙げられる。 The C2-C6 alkynyl group represents an unsaturated hydrocarbon group having one or more triple bonds and being linear or branched. Specific examples of the C2-C6 alkynyl group include ethynyl group, 1-propynyl group, propargyl group, 1-butynyl group, 2-butynyl group, 3-butynyl group, 1-pentynyl group, 2-pentynyl group, and 3-pentynyl. Group, 4-pentynyl group, 1,1-dimethyl-2-propynyl group, 1-hexynyl group, 2-hexynyl group, 3-hexynyl group, 4-hexynyl group, 5-hexynyl group and the like.
 C2~C6のハロアルキニル基とは、前記のC2~C6のアルキニル基における水素原子が1個または2個以上のハロゲン原子によって任意に置換されたものを表す。2個以上のハロゲン原子で置換される場合、それらのハロゲン原子は同一または異なっていてよく、その置換数は置換基として存在することができる限り特に制限はない。C2~C6のハロアルキニル基の具体例として、2-フルオロエチニル基、2-クロロエチニル基、2-ブロモエチニル基、2-ヨードエチニル基、3,3-ジフルオロ-1-プロピニル基、3-クロロ-3,3-ジフルオロ-1-プロピニル基、3-ブロモ-3,3-ジフルオロ-1-プロピニル基、3,3,3-トリフルオロ-1-プロピニル基、4,4-ジフルオロ-1-ブチニル基、4,4-ジフルオロ-2-ブチニル基、4-クロロ-4,4-ジフルオロ-1-ブチニル基、4-クロロ-4,4-ジフルオロ-2-ブチニル基、4-ブロモ-4,4-ジフルオロ-1-ブチニル基、4-ブロモ-4,4-ジフルオロ-2-ブチニル基、4,4,4-トリフルオロ-1-ブチニル基、4,4,4-トリフルオロ-2-ブチニル基、5,5-ジフルオロ-3-ペンチニル基、5-クロロ-5,5-ジフルオロ-3-ペンチニル基、5-ブロモ-5,5-ジフルオロ-3-ペンチニル基、5,5,5-トリフルオロ-3-ペンチニル基、6,6-ジフルオロ-4-ヘキシニル基、6-クロロ-6,6-ジフルオロ-4-ヘキシニル基、6-ブロモ-6,6-ジフルオロ-4-ヘキシニル基、6,6,6-トリフルオロ-4-ヘキシニル基等が挙げられる。 The C2-C6 haloalkynyl group represents a group in which the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkynyl group is optionally substituted with one or more halogen atoms. When substituted with two or more halogen atoms, the halogen atoms may be the same or different, and the number of substitutions is not particularly limited as long as it can be present as a substituent. Specific examples of the C2-C6 haloalkynyl group include 2-fluoroethynyl group, 2-chloroethynyl group, 2-bromoethynyl group, 2-iodoethynyl group, 3,3-difluoro-1-propynyl group, 3-chloro -3,3-difluoro-1-propynyl group, 3-bromo-3,3-difluoro-1-propynyl group, 3,3,3-trifluoro-1-propynyl group, 4,4-difluoro-1-butynyl Group, 4,4-difluoro-2-butynyl group, 4-chloro-4,4-difluoro-1-butynyl group, 4-chloro-4,4-difluoro-2-butynyl group, 4-bromo-4,4 -Difluoro-1-butynyl group, 4-bromo-4,4-difluoro-2-butynyl group, 4,4,4-trifluoro-1-butynyl group, 4,4,4-trifluoro-2-butynyl group 5 5-difluoro-3-pentynyl group, 5-chloro-5,5-difluoro-3-pentynyl group, 5-bromo-5,5-difluoro-3-pentynyl group, 5,5,5-trifluoro-3- Pentynyl group, 6,6-difluoro-4-hexynyl group, 6-chloro-6,6-difluoro-4-hexynyl group, 6-bromo-6,6-difluoro-4-hexynyl group, 6,6,6- And a trifluoro-4-hexynyl group.
 C1~C6のアルコキシ基とは、前記のC1~C6のアルキル基が酸素原子を介して結合したものを表す。C1~C6のアルコキシ基として、具体的には、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロピルオキシ基、イソプロピルオキシ基、ブトキシ基、イソブトキシ基、sec-ブトキシ基、t-ブトキシ基、ペンチルオキシ基、イソペンチルオキシ基、2-メチルブトキシ基、ネオペンチルオキシ基、1-エチルプロピルオキシ基、ヘキシルオキシ基、4-メチルペンチルオキシ基、3-メチルペンチルオキシ基、2-メチルペンチルオキシ基、1-メチルペンチルオキシ基、3,3-ジメチルブトキシ基、2,2-ジメチルブトキシ基、1,1-ジメチルブトキシ基、1,2-ジメチルブトキシ基、1,3-ジメチルブトキシ基、2,3-ジメチルブトキシ基、および2-エチルブトキシ基等が挙げられる。 The C1-C6 alkoxy group represents a group in which the C1-C6 alkyl group is bonded via an oxygen atom. Specific examples of the C1-C6 alkoxy group include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propyloxy group, an isopropyloxy group, a butoxy group, an isobutoxy group, a sec-butoxy group, a t-butoxy group, a pentyloxy group, and an isopentyloxy group. Group, 2-methylbutoxy group, neopentyloxy group, 1-ethylpropyloxy group, hexyloxy group, 4-methylpentyloxy group, 3-methylpentyloxy group, 2-methylpentyloxy group, 1-methylpentyloxy group Group, 3,3-dimethylbutoxy group, 2,2-dimethylbutoxy group, 1,1-dimethylbutoxy group, 1,2-dimethylbutoxy group, 1,3-dimethylbutoxy group, 2,3-dimethylbutoxy group, And 2-ethylbutoxy group.
 C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基とは、前記のC1~C6のアルコキシ基における水素原子が1個または2個以上のハロゲン原子によって任意に置換されたものを表す。2個以上のハロゲン原子で置換される場合、それらのハロゲン原子は同一または異なっていてよく、その置換数は置換基として存在することができる限り特に制限はない。C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基の具体例として、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、クロロジフルオロメトキシ基、ブロモジフルオロメトキシ基、2-フルオロエトキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシ基、2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシ基、1,1,2,2-テトラフルオロエトキシ基、ペンタフルオロエトキシ基、2,2,2-トリクロロエトキシ基、3,3-ジフルオロプロピルオキシ基、3,3,3-トリフルオロプロピルオキシ基、ヘプタフルオロプロピルオキシ基、ヘプタフルオロイソプロピルオキシ基、2,2,2-トリフルオロ-1-(トリフルオロメチル)-エトキシ基、ノナフルオロブトキシ基、ノナフルオロ-sec-ブトキシ基、3,3,4,4,5,5,5-ヘプタフルオロペンチルオキシ基、ウンデカフルオロペンチルオキシ基、トリデカフルオロヘキシルオキシ基等が挙げられる。 The C1-C6 haloalkoxy group represents a group in which the hydrogen atom in the C1-C6 alkoxy group is optionally substituted with one or more halogen atoms. When substituted with two or more halogen atoms, the halogen atoms may be the same or different, and the number of substitutions is not particularly limited as long as it can be present as a substituent. Specific examples of the C1-C6 haloalkoxy group include difluoromethoxy group, trifluoromethoxy group, chlorodifluoromethoxy group, bromodifluoromethoxy group, 2-fluoroethoxy group, 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, 2,2,2 -Trifluoroethoxy group, 1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethoxy group, pentafluoroethoxy group, 2,2,2-trichloroethoxy group, 3,3-difluoropropyloxy group, 3,3,3-tri Fluoropropyloxy group, heptafluoropropyloxy group, heptafluoroisopropyloxy group, 2,2,2-trifluoro-1- (trifluoromethyl) -ethoxy group, nonafluorobutoxy group, nonafluoro-sec-butoxy group, 3 , 3,4,4,5,5,5-heptafluoropentyloxy group Undecafluoro pentyloxy group, tridecafluorohexyl group, and the like.
 C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基とは、前記のC3~C8のシクロアルキル基が酸素原子を介して結合したものを表す。C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基として、具体的には、シクロプロピルオキシ基、シクロブトキシ基、シクロペンチルオキシ基、シクロヘキシルオキシ基、シクロヘプチルオキシ基、およびシクロオクチルオキシ基等が挙げられる。 The C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group represents a group in which the C3-C8 cycloalkyl group is bonded via an oxygen atom. Specific examples of the C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group include a cyclopropyloxy group, a cyclobutoxy group, a cyclopentyloxy group, a cyclohexyloxy group, a cycloheptyloxy group, and a cyclooctyloxy group.
 C2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基とは、前記のC2~C6のアルケニル基が酸素原子を介して結合したものを表す。また、幾何異性体がある場合、E体またはZ体のどちらか一方のみ、あるいはE体とZ体との任意の割合の混合物であり、指定される炭素数の範囲であれば、特に制限されることはない。C2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基の具体例として、ビニルオキシ基、1-プロペニルオキシ基、アリルオキシ基、1-ブテニルオキシ基、2-ブテニルオキシ基、3-ブテニルオキシ基、1-ペンテニルオキシ基、2-ペンテニルオキシ基、3-ペンテニルオキシ基、4-ペンテニルオキシ基、3-メチル-2-ブテニルオキシ基、1-ヘキセニルオキシ基、2-ヘキセニルオキシ基、3-ヘキセニルオキシ基、4-ヘキセニルオキシ基、5-ヘキセニルオキシ基、4-メチル-3-ペンテニルオキシ基、3-メチル-2-ペンテニルオキシ基等が挙げられる。 The C2-C6 alkenyloxy group is a group in which the C2-C6 alkenyl group is bonded through an oxygen atom. In addition, when there is a geometric isomer, only one of E-form and Z-form, or a mixture of E-form and Z-form in an arbitrary ratio, is not particularly limited as long as it is within the specified carbon number range. Never happen. Specific examples of the C2-C6 alkenyloxy group include vinyloxy group, 1-propenyloxy group, allyloxy group, 1-butenyloxy group, 2-butenyloxy group, 3-butenyloxy group, 1-pentenyloxy group, 2-pentenyloxy group 3-pentenyloxy group, 4-pentenyloxy group, 3-methyl-2-butenyloxy group, 1-hexenyloxy group, 2-hexenyloxy group, 3-hexenyloxy group, 4-hexenyloxy group, 5-hexenyloxy group Group, 4-methyl-3-pentenyloxy group, 3-methyl-2-pentenyloxy group and the like.
 C2~C6のハロアルケニルオキシ基とは、前記のC2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基における水素原子が1個または2個以上のハロゲン原子によって任意に置換されたものを表す。2個以上のハロゲン原子で置換される場合、それらのハロゲン原子は同一または異なっていてよく、その置換数は置換基として存在することができる限り特に制限はない。C2~C6のハロアルケニルオキシ基の具体例として、2-フルオロビニルオキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロビニルオキシ基、2,2-ジクロロビニルオキシ基、3-フルオロアリルオキシ基、3,3-ジフルオロアリルオキシ基、3,3-ジクロロアリルオキシ基、4,4-ジフルオロ-3-ブテニルオキシ基、5,5-ジフルオロ-4-ペンテニルオキシ基、6,6-ジフルオロ-5-ヘキセニルオキシ基等が挙げられる。 The C2-C6 haloalkenyloxy group represents a group in which the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkenyloxy group is optionally substituted with one or more halogen atoms. When substituted with two or more halogen atoms, the halogen atoms may be the same or different, and the number of substitutions is not particularly limited as long as it can be present as a substituent. Specific examples of the C2-C6 haloalkenyloxy group include 2-fluorovinyloxy group, 2,2-difluorovinyloxy group, 2,2-dichlorovinyloxy group, 3-fluoroallyloxy group, 3,3-difluoro. Allyloxy group, 3,3-dichloroallyloxy group, 4,4-difluoro-3-butenyloxy group, 5,5-difluoro-4-pentenyloxy group, 6,6-difluoro-5-hexenyloxy group, etc. It is done.
 C3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基とは、前記のC2~C6のアルキニル基のうち、C3~C6のアルキニル基が酸素原子を介して結合したものを表す。C3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基の具体例として、プロパルギルオキシ基、2-ブチニルオキシ基、3-ブチニルオキシ基、2-ペンチニルオキシ基、3-ペンチニルオキシ基、4-ペンチニルオキシ基、1,1-ジメチル-2-プロピニルオキシ基、2-ヘキシニルオキシ基、3-ヘキシニルオキシ基、4-ヘキシニルオキシ基、5-ヘキシニルオキシ基等が挙げられる。 The C3-C6 alkynyloxy group represents a group in which the C3-C6 alkynyl group is bonded via an oxygen atom among the C2-C6 alkynyl groups. Specific examples of the C3-C6 alkynyloxy group include propargyloxy group, 2-butynyloxy group, 3-butynyloxy group, 2-pentynyloxy group, 3-pentynyloxy group, 4-pentynyloxy group, 1,1 -Dimethyl-2-propynyloxy group, 2-hexynyloxy group, 3-hexynyloxy group, 4-hexynyloxy group, 5-hexynyloxy group and the like.
 C3~C6のハロアルキニルオキシ基とは、前記のC3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基における水素原子が1個または2個以上のハロゲン原子によって任意に置換されたものを表す。2個以上のハロゲン原子で置換される場合、それらのハロゲン原子は同一または異なっていてよく、その置換数は置換基として存在することができる限り特に制限はない。C3~C6のハロアルキニルオキシ基の具体例として、1,1-ジフルオロ-2-プロピニルオキシ基、4,4-ジフルオロ-2-ブチニルオキシ基、4-クロロ-4,4-ジフルオロ-2-ブチニルオキシ基、4-ブロモ-4,4-ジフルオロ-2-ブチニルオキシ基、4,4,4-トリフルオロ-2-ブチニルオキシ基、5,5-ジフルオロ-3-ペンチニルオキシ基、5-クロロ-5,5-ジフルオロ-3-ペンチニルオキシ基、5-ブロモ-5,5-ジフルオロ-3-ペンチニルオキシ基、5,5,5-トリフルオロ-3-ペンチニルオキシ基、6,6-ジフルオロ-4-ヘキシニルオキシ基、6-クロロ-6,6-ジフルオロ-4-ヘキシニルオキシ基、6-ブロモ-6,6-ジフルオロ-4-ヘキシニルオキシ基、6,6,6-トリフルオロ-4-ヘキシニルオキシ基等が挙げられる。 The C3-C6 haloalkynyloxy group represents a group in which the hydrogen atom in the C3-C6 alkynyloxy group is optionally substituted with one or more halogen atoms. When substituted with two or more halogen atoms, the halogen atoms may be the same or different, and the number of substitutions is not particularly limited as long as it can be present as a substituent. Specific examples of the C3-C6 haloalkynyloxy group include 1,1-difluoro-2-propynyloxy group, 4,4-difluoro-2-butynyloxy group, 4-chloro-4,4-difluoro-2-butynyloxy group 4-bromo-4,4-difluoro-2-butynyloxy group, 4,4,4-trifluoro-2-butynyloxy group, 5,5-difluoro-3-pentynyloxy group, 5-chloro-5,5 -Difluoro-3-pentynyloxy group, 5-bromo-5,5-difluoro-3-pentynyloxy group, 5,5,5-trifluoro-3-pentynyloxy group, 6,6-difluoro-4 -Hexynyloxy group, 6-chloro-6,6-difluoro-4-hexynyloxy group, 6-bromo-6,6-difluoro-4-hexynyloxy group, 6,6,6- Trifluoroacetic 4- hexynyloxy group.
 C2~C6のアルコキシアルコキシ基とは、前記のC1~C6のアルコキシ基のうちC1~C5のアルコシキ基における水素原子が、1個または2個以上のC1~C5アルコキシ基で任意に置換されたものを表す。炭素数の総和が指定される炭素数の範囲であれば、特に限定されることはない。C2~C6のアルコキシアルコキシ基の具体例として、メトキシメトキシ基、エトキシメトキシ基、プロピルオキシメトキシ基、イソプロピルオキシメトキシ基、メトキシエトキシ基、エトキシエトキシ基、プロピルオキシエトキシ基、イソプロピルオキシエトキシ基、メトキシプロピルオキシ基、エトキシプロピルオキシ基、プロピルオキシプロピルオキシ基、イソプロピルオキシプロピルオキシ基等が挙げられる。 The C2-C6 alkoxyalkoxy group is a group in which the hydrogen atom in the C1-C5 alkoxy group in the C1-C6 alkoxy group is optionally substituted with one or more C1-C5 alkoxy groups Represents. There is no particular limitation as long as the total number of carbon atoms is within the specified carbon number range. Specific examples of C2-C6 alkoxyalkoxy groups include methoxymethoxy, ethoxymethoxy, propyloxymethoxy, isopropyloxymethoxy, methoxyethoxy, ethoxyethoxy, propyloxyethoxy, isopropyloxyethoxy, methoxypropyl Examples thereof include an oxy group, an ethoxypropyloxy group, a propyloxypropyloxy group, and an isopropyloxypropyloxy group.
 1~2個の酸素原子を含む3~6員環の基の具体例として、1,2-エポキシエタニル基、オキセタニル基、オキソラニル基、オキサニル基、1,3-ジオキソラニル基、1,3-ジオキサニル基、1,4-ジオキサニル基等が挙げられる。 Specific examples of the 3- to 6-membered ring group containing 1 to 2 oxygen atoms include 1,2-epoxyethanyl group, oxetanyl group, oxolanyl group, oxanyl group, 1,3-dioxolanyl group, 1,3- Examples thereof include a dioxanyl group and a 1,4-dioxanyl group.
 本発明に係るピリドン化合物は、下記式(1)で表される化合物とその塩(以下、単に式(1)で表される化合物、本発明化合物と呼ぶことがある)を包含する。 The pyridone compound according to the present invention includes a compound represented by the following formula (1) and a salt thereof (hereinafter simply referred to as a compound represented by the formula (1) or the present compound).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
 以下、式(1)について説明する。
 式(1)のR1は、水酸基、シアノ基、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、C2~C6のハロアルケニル基、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、C2~C6のハロアルキニル基、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基、C2~C6のハロアルケニルオキシ基、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基、C3~C6のハロアルキニルオキシ基、またはR10R11N-(ここで、R10およびR11は、それぞれ独立していて、水素原子、またはC1~C6のアルキル基を表す。)を表す。
Hereinafter, Formula (1) is demonstrated.
R1 in the formula (1) is a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent A, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a C3-C8 optionally substituted with a substituent A. A C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with a substituent A, a C2-C6 haloalkenyl group, a C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with a substituent A, C2-C6 Haloalkynyl group, C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with substituent A, C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group optionally substituted with substituent A, substituent C2-C6 alkenyloxy group optionally substituted with A, C2-C6 haloalkenyloxy group, C3-C6 alkynyloxy group optionally substituted with substituent A, C3-C6 Halo alkynyloxy group, or R10R11N- (wherein, R10, and R11 are each independent represent. A hydrogen atom or an alkyl group C1 ~ C6,) represents a.
 中でもR1は、シアノ基、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、C2~C6のハロアルケニル基、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、またはR10R11N-(ここで、R10およびR11は、前記と同義である。)が好ましく、
 特に、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、またはC1~C6のハロアルキル基が好ましい。
Among them, R1 is a cyano group, a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A, a substituted group. A C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with a group A, a C2-C6 haloalkenyl group, a C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with a substituent A, or R10R11N- (where R10 and R11 is as defined above.)
In particular, a C1-C6 alkyl group or a C1-C6 haloalkyl group which may be optionally substituted with the substituent A is preferable.
 式(1)の「置換基A」とは、水酸基、シアノ基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、R12R13N-(ここで、R12およびR13は、それぞれ独立していて、水素原子、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、またはC3~C8のシクロアルキル基を表すか、あるいはR12およびR13は、結合する窒素原子と一緒になって、アジリジニル基、アゼチジニル基、ピロリジニル基、ピペリジニル基、ホモピペリジニル基、またはアゾカニル基を形成するものを表す。)、およびR14-L1-(ここで、R14は、C1~C6のアルキル基、またはC1~C6のハロアルキル基を表し、L1は、S、SO、またはSOを表す。)からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種を表す。 The “substituent A” in the formula (1) is a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a C3 to C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1 to C6 alkoxy group, a C1 to C6 haloalkoxy group, a C3 to C8 cycloalkoxy group, R12R13N. -(Wherein R12 and R13 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, or R12 and R13 are , Together with the nitrogen atom to which it is attached, represents an aziridinyl group, an azetidinyl group, a pyrrolidinyl group, a piperidinyl group, a homopiperidinyl group, or an azocanyl group), and R14-L1- (where R14 is represents a C1 alkyl group ~ C6 or C1 ~ C6 haloalkyl group,, L1 is, S, SO, or SO 2 Represents at least one selected from the group consisting of:
 中でも置換基Aは、シアノ基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、またはR14-L1-(ここで、R14およびL1は、前記と同義である。)が好ましく、
 特に、シアノ基、またはC1~C6のアルコキシ基が好ましい。
Among them, the substituent A is preferably a cyano group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, or R14-L1- (wherein R14 and L1 are as defined above),
In particular, a cyano group or a C1-C6 alkoxy group is preferable.
 置換基Aの好ましい具体例として、水酸基;シアノ基;
C3~C8のシクロアルキル基として、シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、シクロペンチル基、およびシクロヘキシル基;
C1~C6のアルコキシ基として、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロピルオキシ基、およびイソプロピルオキシ基;
C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基として、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシ基、2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシ基、3,3-ジフルオロプロピルオキシ基、および3,3,3-トリフルオロプロピルオキシ基;
C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基として、シクロプロピルオキシ基、シクロブトキシ基、シクロペンチルオキシ基、およびシクロヘキシルオキシ基;
R12R13N-(ここで、R12およびR13は、前記と同義である。)として、アミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、エチルメチルアミノ基、およびジエチルアミノ基;
ならびにR14-L1-(ここで、R14およびL1は、前記と同義である。)として、メチルチオ基、メタンスルフィニル基、メタンスルホニル基、トリフルオロメチルチオ基、トリフルオロメタンスルフィニル基、およびトリフルオロメタンスルホニル基が挙げられる。
Preferred specific examples of the substituent A include a hydroxyl group; a cyano group;
As a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, and a cyclohexyl group;
A methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propyloxy group, and an isopropyloxy group as the C1-C6 alkoxy group;
C1-C6 haloalkoxy groups include difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 3,3-difluoropropyloxy, and 3,3 , 3-trifluoropropyloxy group;
As a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, a cyclopropyloxy group, a cyclobutoxy group, a cyclopentyloxy group, and a cyclohexyloxy group;
R12R13N— (wherein R12 and R13 have the same meanings as described above), an amino group, a dimethylamino group, an ethylmethylamino group, and a diethylamino group;
And R14-L1- (wherein R14 and L1 are as defined above), a methylthio group, a methanesulfinyl group, a methanesulfonyl group, a trifluoromethylthio group, a trifluoromethanesulfinyl group, and a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group Can be mentioned.
 置換基Aのさらに好ましい具体例として、水酸基;シアノ基;
C3~C8のシクロアルキル基として、シクロプロピル基、およびシクロブチル基;
C1~C6のアルコキシ基として、メトキシ基、およびエトキシ基;
C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基として、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシ基、および2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシ基;
C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基として、シクロプロピルオキシ基、およびシクロブトキシ基;
R12R13N-(ここで、R12およびR13は、前記と同義である。)として、ジメチルアミノ基、エチルメチルアミノ基、およびジエチルアミノ基;
ならびにR14-L1-(ここで、R14およびL1は、前記と同義である。)として、メチルチオ基、メタンスルフィニル基、およびメタンスルホニル基が挙げられる。
As more preferred specific examples of the substituent A, a hydroxyl group; a cyano group;
A cyclopropyl group and a cyclobutyl group as the C3-C8 cycloalkyl group;
A methoxy group and an ethoxy group as the C1-C6 alkoxy group;
A difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, and a 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group as the C1-C6 haloalkoxy group;
A cyclopropyloxy group and a cyclobutoxy group as a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group;
R12R13N- (wherein R12 and R13 have the same meanings as described above), dimethylamino group, ethylmethylamino group, and diethylamino group;
And R14-L1- (wherein R14 and L1 are as defined above) include a methylthio group, a methanesulfinyl group, and a methanesulfonyl group.
 式(1)のR1には、水酸基、およびシアノ基が含まれる。
 式(1)のR1における「置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基」のC1~C6のアルキル基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基、またはイソブチル基であり、さらに好ましくは、メチル基、またはエチル基である。置換基Aを有する場合、C1~C6のアルキル基における水素原子が、置換基Aによって任意に置換される。
R1 in the formula (1) includes a hydroxyl group and a cyano group.
The C1-C6 alkyl group of the “C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group , A propyl group, an isopropyl group, a butyl group, or an isobutyl group, and more preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group. In the case of having the substituent A, the hydrogen atom in the C1-C6 alkyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent A.
 式(1)のR1における「C1~C6のハロアルキル基」は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、2-フルオロエチル基、2,2-ジフルオロエチル基、2,2,2-トリフルオロエチル基、3,3-ジフルオロプロピル基、または3,3,3-トリフルオロプロピル基であり、さらに好ましくは、2-フルオロエチル基、2,2-ジフルオロエチル基、または2,2,2-トリフルオロエチル基である。 The “C1-C6 haloalkyl group” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as described above, preferably a 2-fluoroethyl group, a 2,2-difluoroethyl group, a 2,2,2-trifluoro group. An ethyl group, a 3,3-difluoropropyl group, or a 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl group, and more preferably a 2-fluoroethyl group, a 2,2-difluoroethyl group, or a 2,2,2- A trifluoroethyl group.
 式(1)のR1における「置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基」のC3~C8のシクロアルキル基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、シクロペンチル基、またはシクロヘキシル基であり、さらに好ましくは、シクロプロピル基、またはシクロブチル基である。置換基Aを有する場合、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基における水素原子が、置換基Aによって任意に置換される。 The C3-C8 cycloalkyl group in the “C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a cyclopropyl group , A cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, or a cyclohexyl group, and more preferably a cyclopropyl group or a cyclobutyl group. In the case of having the substituent A, the hydrogen atom in the C3-C8 cycloalkyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent A.
 式(1)のR1における「置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基」のC2~C6のアルケニル基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、ビニル基、1-プロペニル基、またはアリル基であり、さらに好ましくは、ビニル基、またはアリル基である。置換基Aを有する場合、C2~C6のアルケニル基における水素原子が、置換基Aによって任意に置換される。 The C2-C6 alkenyl group of the “C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a vinyl group, 1- It is a propenyl group or an allyl group, more preferably a vinyl group or an allyl group. In the case of having the substituent A, the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkenyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent A.
 式(1)のR1における「C2~C6のハロアルケニル基」は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、2-フルオロビニル基、2,2-ジフルオロビニル基、3-フルオロアリル基、または3,3-ジフルオロアリル基であり、さらに好ましくは、2-フルオロビニル基、または2,2-ジフルオロビニル基である。 The “C2-C6 haloalkenyl group” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a 2-fluorovinyl group, a 2,2-difluorovinyl group, a 3-fluoroallyl group, or A 3,3-difluoroallyl group, more preferably a 2-fluorovinyl group or a 2,2-difluorovinyl group.
 式(1)のR1における「置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基」のC2~C6のアルキニル基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、プロパルギル基、2-ブチニル基、または3-ブチニル基であり、さらに好ましくは、プロパルギル基である。置換基Aを有する場合、C2~C6のアルキニル基における水素原子が、置換基Aによって任意に置換される。 The C2-C6 alkynyl group of the “C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same meaning as defined above, preferably a propargyl group, 2- It is a butynyl group or a 3-butynyl group, more preferably a propargyl group. In the case of having the substituent A, the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkynyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent A.
 式(1)のR1における「C2~C6のハロアルキニル基」は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、4,4-ジフルオロ-2-ブチニル基、4-クロロ-4,4-ジフルオロ-2-ブチニル基、4-ブロモ-4,4-ジフルオロ-2-ブチニル基、または4,4,4-トリフルオロ-2-ブチニル基であり、さらに好ましくは、4,4-ジフルオロ-2-ブチニル基、または4,4,4-トリフルオロ-2-ブチニル基である。 The “C2-C6 haloalkynyl group” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, and is preferably a 4,4-difluoro-2-butynyl group, 4-chloro-4,4-difluoro- 2-butynyl group, 4-bromo-4,4-difluoro-2-butynyl group or 4,4,4-trifluoro-2-butynyl group, more preferably 4,4-difluoro-2-butynyl Or a 4,4,4-trifluoro-2-butynyl group.
 式(1)のR1における「置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基」のC1~C6のアルコキシ基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロピルオキシ基、イソプロピルオキシ基、ブトキシ基、またはイソブトキシ基であり、さらに好ましくは、メトキシ基、またはエトキシ基である。置換基Aを有する場合、C1~C6のアルコキシ基における水素原子が、置換基Aによって任意に置換される。 The C1-C6 alkoxy group of the “C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent A” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a methoxy group, an ethoxy group , A propyloxy group, an isopropyloxy group, a butoxy group, or an isobutoxy group, and more preferably a methoxy group or an ethoxy group. In the case of having the substituent A, the hydrogen atom in the C1-C6 alkoxy group is optionally substituted by the substituent A.
 式(1)のR1における「C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基」は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシ基、2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシ基、3,3-ジフルオロプロピルオキシ基、または3,3,3-トリフルオロプロピルオキシ基であり、さらに好ましくは、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシ基、または2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシ基である。 The “C1-C6 haloalkoxy group” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, 2,2, 2-trifluoroethoxy group, 3,3-difluoropropyloxy group, or 3,3,3-trifluoropropyloxy group, more preferably difluoromethoxy group, trifluoromethoxy group, 2,2-difluoroethoxy group Or a 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group.
 式(1)のR1における「置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基」のC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、シクロプロピルオキシ基、シクロブトキシ基、シクロペンチルオキシ基、またはシクロヘキシルオキシ基であり、さらに好ましくは、シクロプロピルオキシ基、またはシクロブトキシ基である。置換基Aを有する場合、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基における水素原子が、置換基Aによって任意に置換される。 The C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group in the “C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent A” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as described above, preferably cyclopropyloxy Group, a cyclobutoxy group, a cyclopentyloxy group, or a cyclohexyloxy group, and more preferably a cyclopropyloxy group or a cyclobutoxy group. In the case of having the substituent A, the hydrogen atom in the C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group is optionally substituted with the substituent A.
 式(1)のR1における「置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基」のC2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、ビニルオキシ基、1-プロペニルオキシ基、またはアリルオキシ基であり、さらに好ましくは、ビニルオキシ基である。置換基Aを有する場合、C2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基における水素原子が、置換基Aによって任意に置換される。 The C2-C6 alkenyloxy group of “C2-C6 alkenyloxy group optionally substituted with substituent A” in R1 of formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a vinyloxy group, It is a 1-propenyloxy group or an allyloxy group, and more preferably a vinyloxy group. In the case of having the substituent A, the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkenyloxy group is optionally substituted by the substituent A.
 式(1)のR1における「C2~C6のハロアルケニルオキシ基」とは、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、2-フルオロビニルオキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロビニルオキシ基、3-フルオロアリルオキシ基、または3,3-ジフルオロアリルオキシ基であり、さらに好ましくは、2-フルオロビニルオキシ基、または2,2-ジフルオロビニルオキシ基である。 The “C2-C6 haloalkenyloxy group” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably 2-fluorovinyloxy group, 2,2-difluorovinyloxy group, 3-fluoro An allyloxy group or a 3,3-difluoroallyloxy group, more preferably a 2-fluorovinyloxy group or a 2,2-difluorovinyloxy group.
 式(1)のR1における「置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基」のC3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、プロパルギルオキシ基、2-ブチニルオキシ基、または3-ブチニルオキシ基であり、さらに好ましくは、プロパルギルオキシ基である。置換基Aを有する場合、C3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基における水素原子が、置換基Aによって任意に置換される。 The C3-C6 alkynyloxy group of “C3-C6 alkynyloxy group optionally substituted with substituent A” in R1 of formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a propargyloxy group , 2-butynyloxy group, or 3-butynyloxy group, and more preferably a propargyloxy group. In the case of having the substituent A, the hydrogen atom in the C3-C6 alkynyloxy group is optionally substituted by the substituent A.
 式(1)のR1における「C3~C6のハロアルキニルオキシ基」とは、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、4,4-ジフルオロ-2-ブチニルオキシ基、4-クロロ-4,4-ジフルオロ-2-ブチニルオキシ基、4-ブロモ-4,4-ジフルオロ-2-ブチニルオキシ基、または4,4,4-トリフルオロ-2-ブチニルオキシ基であり、さらに好ましくは、4,4-ジフルオロ-2-ブチニルオキシ基、または4,4,4-トリフルオロ-2-ブチニルオキシ基である。 The “C3-C6 haloalkynyloxy group” in R1 of the formula (1) has the same definition as described above, and is preferably a 4,4-difluoro-2-butynyloxy group, 4-chloro-4,4- A difluoro-2-butynyloxy group, a 4-bromo-4,4-difluoro-2-butynyloxy group, or a 4,4,4-trifluoro-2-butynyloxy group, more preferably 4,4-difluoro-2 -Butynyloxy group or 4,4,4-trifluoro-2-butynyloxy group.
 式(1)のR1における「R10R11N-」(ここで、R10およびR11は、それぞれ独立していて、水素原子またはC1~C6のアルキル基を表す。)のC1~C6のアルキル基は、前記の定義と同義である。「R10R11N-」として、好ましくは、アミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、エチルメチルアミノ基、およびジエチルアミノ基が挙げられ、さらに好ましくは、アミノ基、およびジメチルアミノ基が挙げられる。 The C1-C6 alkyl group of “R10R11N—” in R1 of the formula (1) (wherein R10 and R11 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a C1-C6 alkyl group) Synonymous with definition. “R10R11N—” is preferably an amino group, a dimethylamino group, an ethylmethylamino group, and a diethylamino group, more preferably an amino group and a dimethylamino group.
 R2は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、シアノ基、ニトロ基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、C2~C6のハロアルケニル基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、C2~C6のハロアルキニル基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基、C2~C6のハロアルケニルオキシ基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基、C3~C6のハロアルキニルオキシ基、R20C(=O)-(ここで、R20は、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、またはR21R22N-(ここで、R21およびR22は、それぞれ独立していて、水素原子、置換基B1で適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、またはC3~C8のシクロアルキル基を表すか、あるいはR21およびR22は、結合する窒素原子と一緒になって、アジリジニル基、アゼチジニル基、ピロリジニル基、ピペリジニル基、ホモピペリジニル基、またはアゾカニル基を形成するものを表す。)を表す。)、R20C(=O)O-(ここで、R20は、前記と同義である。)、1~2個の酸素原子を含む3~6員環の基、R23-L2-(ここで、R23は、C1~C6のアルキル基、またはC1~C6のハロアルキル基を表し、L2は、S、SO、またはSOを表す。)、R21R22N-(ここで、R21およびR22は、前記と同義である。)、またはR24C(=O)N(R25)-(ここで、R24は、水素原子、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、またはR21R22N-(ここで、R21およびR22は、前記と同義である。)を表し、R25は、水素原子、置換基B1で適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、またはC3~C8のシクロアルキル基を表す。)を表す。 R2 is a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a nitro group, a C1-C6 alkyl group that may be optionally substituted with a substituent B, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, and a C3-optionally substituted C3- A C8 cycloalkyl group, a C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with substituent B, a C2-C6 haloalkenyl group, a C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with substituent B, C2- C6 haloalkynyl group, C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with substituent B, C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group optionally substituted with substituent B, substituted C2-C6 alkenyloxy group optionally substituted with group B, C2-C6 haloalkenyloxy group, C3-C6 alkynyloxy group optionally substituted with substituent B A C3 to C6 haloalkynyloxy group, R20C (═O) — (wherein R20 is a C1 to C6 alkyl group, a C1 to C6 haloalkyl group, a C3 to C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1 to C6 cycloalkyl group, An alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, or R21R22N— (wherein R21 and R22 are each independently substituted with a hydrogen atom or a substituent B1). Represents a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, or R21 and R22 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded, an aziridinyl group, an azetidinyl group, a pyrrolidinyl group , Represents a piperidinyl group, a homopiperidinyl group, or an azocanyl group.), R 0C (═O) O— (where R20 is as defined above), a 3- to 6-membered ring group containing 1 to 2 oxygen atoms, R23-L2- (where R23 is Represents a C1-C6 alkyl group or a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, L2 represents S, SO, or SO 2 ), R21R22N— (wherein R21 and R22 are as defined above). Or R24C (═O) N (R25) — (wherein R24 is a hydrogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group) , A C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, or R21R22N— (wherein R21 and R22 have the same meanings as described above), and R25 is a hydrogen atom or a substituent B1. Place Which may be C1 ~ C6 alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group of haloalkyl group having C1 ~ C6 or C3 ~ C8,. ).
 中でもR2は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、シアノ基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基、R20C(=O)O-(ここで、R20は、前記と同義である。)、またはR23-L2-(ここで、R23およびL2は、前記と同義である。)が好ましく、
 特に、ハロゲン原子、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、または置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基が好ましい。
Among them, R2 is a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent B, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a C1-C6 optionally substituted with a substituent B. An alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B, a C2-C6 alkenyloxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B, a substituent B Or an optionally substituted C3-C6 alkynyloxy group, R20C (═O) O— (wherein R20 is as defined above), or R23-L2- (wherein R23 and L2 are , As defined above) is preferred,
In particular, a halogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group that may be optionally substituted with the substituent B, or a C1-C6 alkoxy group that may be optionally substituted with the substituent B is preferable.
 式(1)の「置換基B」とは、水酸基、シアノ基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、C2~C6のアルコキシアルコキシ基、R21R22N-(ここで、R21およびR22は、前記と同義である。)、R23-L2-(ここで、R23およびL2は、前記と同義である。)、R26R27R28Si-(ここで、R26、R27、およびR28は、それぞれ独立していて、C1~C6のアルキル基を表す。)、R26R27R28Si-(CH)s-O-(ここで、sは、1~3の整数を表し、R26、R27、およびR28は、前記と同義である。)、R20C(=O)-(ここで、R20は、前記のR20と同義である。)、および1~2個の酸素原子を含む3~6員環の基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種を表す。 “Substituent B” in formula (1) is a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, a C2 To C6 alkoxyalkoxy groups, R21R22N- (wherein R21 and R22 are as defined above), R23-L2- (wherein R23 and L2 are as defined above), R26R27R28Si- ( Here, R26, R27, and R28 are each independently a C1-C6 alkyl group.), R26R27R28Si— (CH 2 ) s—O— (wherein s is an integer of 1 to 3) R26, R27, and R28 are as defined above, R20C (═O) — (wherein R20 is as defined above for R20), and ~ Represents at least one member selected from the group consisting of groups 3 to 6-membered ring containing two oxygen atoms.
 中でも置換基Bは、シアノ基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C2~C6のアルコキシアルコキシ基、R23-L2-(ここで、R23およびL2は、前記と同義である。)、R26R27R28Si-(ここで、R26、R27、およびR28は、前記と同義である。)、R26R27R28Si-(CH)s-O-(ここで、s、R26、R27、およびR28は、前記と同義である。)、R20C(=O)-(ここで、R20は、前記と同義である。)、または1~2個の酸素原子を含む3~6員環の基が好ましく、
 特に、シアノ基、またはC1~C6のアルコキシ基が好ましい。
Among them, the substituent B is a cyano group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C2-C6 alkoxyalkoxy group, R23-L2- (wherein R23 and L2 are as defined above). ), R26R27R28Si— (wherein R26, R27, and R28 are as defined above), R26R27R28Si— (CH 2 ) s—O— (wherein s, R26, R27, and R28 are R20C (═O) — (wherein R20 is as defined above), or a 3- to 6-membered ring group containing 1 to 2 oxygen atoms is preferred,
In particular, a cyano group or a C1-C6 alkoxy group is preferable.
 置換基Bの好ましい具体例として、水酸基;シアノ基;
C3~C8のシクロアルキル基として、シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、シクロペンチル基、およびシクロヘキシル基;
C1~C6のアルコキシ基として、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロピルオキシ基、イソプロピルオキシ基、ブトキシ基、およびイソブトキシ基;
C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基として、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシ基、2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシ基、3,3-ジフルオロプロピルオキシ基、および3,3,3-トリフルオロプロピルオキシ基;
C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基として、シクロプロピルオキシ基、シクロブトキシ基、シクロペンチルオキシ基、およびシクロヘキシルオキシ基;
C2~C6のアルコキシアルコキシ基として、メトキシメトキシ基、エトキシメトキシ基、メトキシエトキシ基、エトキシエトキシ基、およびメトキシプロピルオキシ基;
R21R22N-(ここで、R21およびR22は、前記のと同義である。)として、アミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、エチルメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基、ピロリジニル基、およびピペリジニル基;
R23-L2-(ここで、R23およびL2は、前記と同義である。)として、メチルチオ基、メタンスルフィニル基、メタンスルホニル基、トリフルオロメチルチオ基、トリフルオロメタンスルフィニル基、およびトリフルオロメタンスルホニル基;
R26R27R28Si-(ここで、R26、R27、およびR28は、前記と同義である。)として、トリメチルシリル基、およびトリエチルシリル基;
R26R27R28Si-(CH)s-O-(ここで、s、R26、R27、およびR28は、前記と同義である。)として、2-(トリメチルシリル)エトキシ基、および2-(トリエチルシリル)エトキシ基;
R20C(=O)-(ここで、R20は、前記と同義である。)として、アセチル基、プロピオニル基、ジフルオロアセチル基、トリフルオロアセチル基、シクロプロパンカルボニル基、メトキシカルボニル基、エトキシカルボニル基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシカルボニル基、3,3,3-トリフルオロプロピルオキシカルボニル基、シクロプロピルオキシカルボニル基、アミノカルボニル基、ジメチルアミノカルボニル基、エチルメチルアミノカルボニル基、ジエチルアミノカルボニル基、ピロリジニルカルボニル基、およびピペリジニルカルボニル基;
ならびに1~2個の酸素原子を含む3~6員環の基として、オキソラニル基、オキサニル基、1,3-ジオキソラニル基、および1,3-ジオキサニル基が挙げられる。
Preferred specific examples of the substituent B include a hydroxyl group; a cyano group;
As a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, and a cyclohexyl group;
A C1-C6 alkoxy group as a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propyloxy group, an isopropyloxy group, a butoxy group, and an isobutoxy group;
C1-C6 haloalkoxy groups include difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 3,3-difluoropropyloxy, and 3,3 , 3-trifluoropropyloxy group;
As a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, a cyclopropyloxy group, a cyclobutoxy group, a cyclopentyloxy group, and a cyclohexyloxy group;
Methoxymethoxy, ethoxymethoxy, methoxyethoxy, ethoxyethoxy, and methoxypropyloxy groups as C2-C6 alkoxyalkoxy groups;
R21R22N— (wherein R21 and R22 have the same meanings as described above), and include amino group, dimethylamino group, ethylmethylamino group, diethylamino group, pyrrolidinyl group, and piperidinyl group;
R23-L2- (wherein R23 and L2 have the same meanings as described above), methylthio group, methanesulfinyl group, methanesulfonyl group, trifluoromethylthio group, trifluoromethanesulfinyl group, and trifluoromethanesulfonyl group;
R26R27R28Si- (wherein R26, R27, and R28 are as defined above), a trimethylsilyl group, and a triethylsilyl group;
R26R27R28Si— (CH 2 ) s—O— (wherein s, R26, R27, and R28 have the same meanings as described above), 2- (trimethylsilyl) ethoxy group, and 2- (triethylsilyl) ethoxy group ;
R20C (═O) — (wherein R20 has the same meaning as above), acetyl group, propionyl group, difluoroacetyl group, trifluoroacetyl group, cyclopropanecarbonyl group, methoxycarbonyl group, ethoxycarbonyl group, 2,2-difluoroethoxycarbonyl group, 3,3,3-trifluoropropyloxycarbonyl group, cyclopropyloxycarbonyl group, aminocarbonyl group, dimethylaminocarbonyl group, ethylmethylaminocarbonyl group, diethylaminocarbonyl group, pyrrolidinyl A carbonyl group and a piperidinylcarbonyl group;
In addition, examples of the 3- to 6-membered ring group containing 1 to 2 oxygen atoms include an oxolanyl group, an oxanyl group, a 1,3-dioxolanyl group, and a 1,3-dioxanyl group.
 置換基Bのさらに好ましい具体例として、水酸基;シアノ基;
C3~C8のシクロアルキル基として、シクロプロピル基、およびシクロブチル基;
C1~C6のアルコキシ基として、メトキシ基、およびエトキシ基;
C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基として、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシ基、および2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシ基;
C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基として、シクロプロピルオキシ基、およびシクロブトキシ基;
C2~C6のアルコキシアルコキシ基として、メトキシメトキシ基、エトキシメトキシ基、メトキシエトキシ基、およびエトキシエトキシ基;
R21R22N-(ここで、R21およびR22は、前記と同義である。)として、ジメチルアミノ基、エチルメチルアミノ基、およびジエチルアミノ基;
R23-L2-(ここで、R23およびL2は、前記と同義である。)として、メチルチオ基、メタンスルフィニル基、およびメタンスルホニル基;
R26R27R28Si-(ここで、R26、R27、およびR28は、前記と同義である。)として、トリメチルシリル基;
R26R27R28Si-(CH)s-O-(ここで、s、R26、R27、およびR28は、前記と同義である。)として、2-(トリメチルシリル)エトキシ基;
R20C(=O)-(ここで、R20は、前記と同義である。)として、アセチル基、ジフルオロアセチル基、トリフルオロアセチル基、メトキシカルボニル基、エトキシカルボニル基、アミノカルボニル基、ジメチルアミノカルボニル基、エチルメチルアミノカルボニル基、およびジエチルアミノカルボニル基;
ならびに1~2個の酸素原子を含む3~6員環の基として、1,3-ジオキソラニル基、および1,3-ジオキサニル基が挙げられる。
As more preferred specific examples of the substituent B, a hydroxyl group; a cyano group;
A cyclopropyl group and a cyclobutyl group as the C3-C8 cycloalkyl group;
A methoxy group and an ethoxy group as the C1-C6 alkoxy group;
A difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, and a 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group as the C1-C6 haloalkoxy group;
A cyclopropyloxy group and a cyclobutoxy group as a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group;
A methoxymethoxy group, an ethoxymethoxy group, a methoxyethoxy group, and an ethoxyethoxy group as the C2-C6 alkoxyalkoxy group;
R21R22N— (wherein R21 and R22 have the same meanings as described above), a dimethylamino group, an ethylmethylamino group, and a diethylamino group;
R23-L2- (wherein R23 and L2 are as defined above), a methylthio group, a methanesulfinyl group, and a methanesulfonyl group;
R26R27R28Si- (wherein R26, R27, and R28 are as defined above), a trimethylsilyl group;
2- (trimethylsilyl) ethoxy group as R26R27R28Si— (CH 2 ) s—O— (wherein s, R26, R27 and R28 are as defined above);
R20C (═O) — (wherein R20 has the same meaning as described above), and includes an acetyl group, a difluoroacetyl group, a trifluoroacetyl group, a methoxycarbonyl group, an ethoxycarbonyl group, an aminocarbonyl group, and a dimethylaminocarbonyl group. , Ethylmethylaminocarbonyl group, and diethylaminocarbonyl group;
Examples of the 3- to 6-membered ring group containing 1 to 2 oxygen atoms include a 1,3-dioxolanyl group and a 1,3-dioxanyl group.
 式(1)の「置換基B1」とは、シアノ基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、およびC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種を表す。中でも置換基B1は、シアノ基、またはC1~C6のアルコキシ基が好ましい。 The “substituent B1” in the formula (1) is at least one selected from the group consisting of a cyano group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, and a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group. To express. Among these, the substituent B1 is preferably a cyano group or a C1-C6 alkoxy group.
 置換基B1の好ましい具体例として、シアノ基;
C1~C6のアルコキシ基として、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロピルオキシ基、イソプロピルオキシ基、ブトキシ基、およびイソブトキシ基;
C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基として、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシ基、2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシ基、3,3-ジフルオロプロピルオキシ基、および3,3,3-トリフルオロプロピルオキシ基;
ならびにC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基として、シクロプロピルオキシ基、シクロブトキシ基、シクロペンチルオキシ基、およびシクロヘキシルオキシ基が挙げられる。
Preferred specific examples of the substituent B1 include a cyano group;
A C1-C6 alkoxy group as a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propyloxy group, an isopropyloxy group, a butoxy group, and an isobutoxy group;
C1-C6 haloalkoxy groups include difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 3,3-difluoropropyloxy, and 3,3 , 3-trifluoropropyloxy group;
In addition, examples of the C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group include a cyclopropyloxy group, a cyclobutoxy group, a cyclopentyloxy group, and a cyclohexyloxy group.
 置換基B1のさらに好ましい具体例として、シアノ基;
C1~C6のアルコキシ基として、メトキシ基、およびエトキシ基;
C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基として、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシ基、および2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシ基;
ならびにC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基として、シクロプロピルオキシ基、およびシクロブトキシ基が挙げられる。
As a more preferred specific example of the substituent B1, a cyano group;
A methoxy group and an ethoxy group as the C1-C6 alkoxy group;
A difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, and a 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group as the C1-C6 haloalkoxy group;
As the C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, a cyclopropyloxy group and a cyclobutoxy group can be mentioned.
 式(1)のR2におけるハロゲン原子は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくはフッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、またはヨウ素原子である。
 式(1)のR2には、水酸基、シアノ基、およびニトロ基が含まれる。
The halogen atom in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as described above, and is preferably a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, or an iodine atom.
R2 in the formula (1) includes a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, and a nitro group.
 式(1)のR2における「置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基」のC1~C6のアルキル基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基、またはイソブチル基であり、さらに好ましくは、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、またはイソプロピル基である。置換基Bを有する場合、C1~C6のアルキル基における水素原子が、置換基Bによって任意に置換される。 The C1-C6 alkyl group in the “C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group , A propyl group, an isopropyl group, a butyl group, or an isobutyl group, and more preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, or an isopropyl group. In the case of having the substituent B, the hydrogen atom in the C1-C6 alkyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent B.
 式(1)のR2における「C1~C6のハロアルキル基」は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、ジフルオロメチル基、トリフルオロメチル基、2,2-ジフルオロエチル基、2,2,2-トリフルオロエチル基、3,3-ジフルオロプロピル基、または3,3,3-トリフルオロプロピル基であり、さらに好ましくは、ジフルオロメチル基、トリフルオロメチル基、2,2-ジフルオロエチル基、または2,2,2-トリフルオロエチル基である。 The “C1-C6 haloalkyl group” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, and is preferably a difluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a 2,2-difluoroethyl group, 2,2,2 A trifluoroethyl group, a 3,3-difluoropropyl group, or a 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl group, more preferably a difluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a 2,2-difluoroethyl group, or 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group.
 式(1)のR2における「置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基」のC3~C8のシクロアルキル基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、シクロペンチル基、またはシクロヘキシル基であり、さらに好ましくは、シクロプロピル基、またはシクロブチル基である。置換基Bを有する場合、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基における水素原子が、置換基Bによって任意に置換される。 The C3-C8 cycloalkyl group in the “C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B” in R2 of the formula (1) is as defined above, and preferably a cyclopropyl group , A cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, or a cyclohexyl group, and more preferably a cyclopropyl group or a cyclobutyl group. In the case of having the substituent B, the hydrogen atom in the C3-C8 cycloalkyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent B.
 式(1)のR2における「置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基」のC2~C6のアルケニル基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、ビニル基、1-プロペニル基、アリル基、1-ブテニル基、2-ブテニル基、または3-ブテニル基であり、さらに好ましくは、ビニル基、1-プロペニル基、またはアリル基である。置換基Bを有する場合、C2~C6のアルケニル基における水素原子が、置換基Bによって任意に置換される。 The C2-C6 alkenyl group of “C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with substituent B” in R2 of formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a vinyl group, 1- A propenyl group, an allyl group, a 1-butenyl group, a 2-butenyl group, or a 3-butenyl group, more preferably a vinyl group, a 1-propenyl group, or an allyl group. In the case of having the substituent B, the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkenyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent B.
 式(1)のR2における「C2~C6のハロアルケニル基」は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、2-フルオロビニル基、2,2-ジフルオロビニル基、2,2-ジクロロビニル基、3-フルオロアリル基、3,3-ジフルオロアリル基、または3,3-ジクロロアリル基であり、さらに好ましくは、2-フルオロビニル基、または2,2-ジフルオロビニル基である。 The “C2-C6 haloalkenyl group” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a 2-fluorovinyl group, a 2,2-difluorovinyl group, a 2,2-dichlorovinyl group. , 3-fluoroallyl group, 3,3-difluoroallyl group, or 3,3-dichloroallyl group, more preferably 2-fluorovinyl group or 2,2-difluorovinyl group.
 式(1)のR2における「置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基」のC2~C6のアルキニル基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、エチニル基、1-プロピニル基、プロパルギル基、1-ブチニル基、2-ブチニル基、または3-ブチニル基であり、さらに好ましくは、エチニル基、1-プロピニル基、またはプロパルギル基である。置換基Bを有する場合、C2~C6のアルキニル基における水素原子が、置換基Bによって任意に置換される。 The C2-C6 alkynyl group of the “C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably an ethynyl group, 1- A propynyl group, a propargyl group, a 1-butynyl group, a 2-butynyl group, or a 3-butynyl group, and more preferably an ethynyl group, a 1-propynyl group, or a propargyl group. In the case of having the substituent B, the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkynyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent B.
 式(1)のR2における「C2~C6のハロアルキニル基」は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、3,3-ジフルオロ-1-プロピニル基、3,3,3-トリフルオロ-1-プロピニル基、4,4-ジフルオロ-1-ブチニル基、4,4-ジフルオロ-2-ブチニル基、4,4,4-トリフルオロ-1-ブチニル基、または4,4,4-トリフルオロ-2-ブチニル基であり、さらに好ましくは、3,3-ジフルオロ-1-プロピニル基、または3,3,3-トリフルオロ-1-プロピニル基である。 The “C2-C6 haloalkynyl group” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably 3,3-difluoro-1-propynyl group, 3,3,3-trifluoro-1 -Propynyl group, 4,4-difluoro-1-butynyl group, 4,4-difluoro-2-butynyl group, 4,4,4-trifluoro-1-butynyl group, or 4,4,4-trifluoro- A 2-butynyl group, more preferably a 3,3-difluoro-1-propynyl group, or a 3,3,3-trifluoro-1-propynyl group.
 式(1)のR2における「置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基」のC1~C6のアルコキシ基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロピルオキシ基、イソプロピルオキシ基、ブトキシ基、イソブトキシ基、またはペンチルオキシ基であり、さらに好ましくは、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロピルオキシ基、イソプロピルオキシ基、ブトキシ基、またはペンチルオキシ基である。置換基Bを有する場合、C1~C6のアルコキシ基における水素原子が、置換基Bによって任意に置換される。 The C1-C6 alkoxy group of the “C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B” in R2 of the formula (1) is as defined above, preferably a methoxy group, an ethoxy group Propyloxy group, isopropyloxy group, butoxy group, isobutoxy group or pentyloxy group, more preferably methoxy group, ethoxy group, propyloxy group, isopropyloxy group, butoxy group or pentyloxy group. In the case of having the substituent B, the hydrogen atom in the C1-C6 alkoxy group is optionally substituted by the substituent B.
 式(1)のR2における「C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基」は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシ基、2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシ基、3,3-ジフルオロプロピルオキシ基、または3,3,3-トリフルオロプロピルオキシ基であり、さらに好ましくは、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシ基、または2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシ基である。 The “C1-C6 haloalkoxy group” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, and is preferably a difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, 2,2, 2-trifluoroethoxy group, 3,3-difluoropropyloxy group, or 3,3,3-trifluoropropyloxy group, more preferably difluoromethoxy group, trifluoromethoxy group, 2,2-difluoroethoxy group Or a 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group.
 式(1)のR2における「置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基」のC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、シクロプロピルオキシ基、シクロブトキシ基、シクロペンチルオキシ基、またはシクロヘキシルオキシ基であり、さらに好ましくは、シクロプロピルオキシ基、またはシクロブトキシ基である。置換基Bを有する場合、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基における水素原子が、置換基Bによって任意に置換される。 The C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group of the “C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as described above, preferably cyclopropyloxy Group, a cyclobutoxy group, a cyclopentyloxy group, or a cyclohexyloxy group, and more preferably a cyclopropyloxy group or a cyclobutoxy group. In the case of having the substituent B, the hydrogen atom in the C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group is optionally substituted by the substituent B.
 式(1)のR2における「置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基」のC2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、ビニルオキシ基、1-プロペニルオキシ基、アリルオキシ基、1-ブテニルオキシ基、2-ブテニルオキシ基、または3-ブテニルオキシ基であり、さらに好ましくは、ビニルオキシ基、1-プロペニルオキシ基、またはアリルオキシ基である。置換基Bを有する場合、C2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基における水素原子が、置換基Bによって任意に置換される。 The C2-C6 alkenyloxy group of the “C2-C6 alkenyloxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a vinyloxy group, A 1-propenyloxy group, an allyloxy group, a 1-butenyloxy group, a 2-butenyloxy group, or a 3-butenyloxy group, and more preferably a vinyloxy group, a 1-propenyloxy group, or an allyloxy group. In the case of having the substituent B, the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkenyloxy group is optionally substituted by the substituent B.
 式(1)のR2における「C2~C6のハロアルケニルオキシ基」は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、2-フルオロビニルオキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロビニルオキシ基、2,2-ジクロロビニルオキシ基、3-フルオロアリルオキシ基、3,3-ジフルオロアリルオキシ基、または3,3-ジクロロアリルオキシ基であり、さらに好ましくは、2-フルオロビニルオキシ基、または2,2-ジフルオロビニルオキシ基である。 The “C2-C6 haloalkenyloxy group” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, and preferably a 2-fluorovinyloxy group, a 2,2-difluorovinyloxy group, a 2,2- A dichlorovinyloxy group, a 3-fluoroallyloxy group, a 3,3-difluoroallyloxy group, or a 3,3-dichloroallyloxy group, more preferably a 2-fluorovinyloxy group or 2,2-difluoro It is a vinyloxy group.
 式(1)のR2における「置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基」のC3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、プロパルギルオキシ基、2-ブチニルオキシ基、または3-ブチニルオキシ基であり、さらに好ましくは、プロパルギルオキシ基である。置換基Bを有する場合、C3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基における水素原子が、置換基Bによって任意に置換される。 The C3-C6 alkynyloxy group of “C3-C6 alkynyloxy group optionally substituted with substituent B” in R2 of formula (1) is as defined above, preferably a propargyloxy group , 2-butynyloxy group, or 3-butynyloxy group, and more preferably a propargyloxy group. In the case of having the substituent B, the hydrogen atom in the C3-C6 alkynyloxy group is optionally substituted by the substituent B.
 式(1)のR2における「C3~C6のハロアルキニルオキシ基」は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、4,4-ジフルオロ-2-ブチニルオキシ基、4-クロロ-4,4-ジフルオロ-2-ブチニルオキシ基、4-ブロモ-4,4-ジフルオロ-2-ブチニルオキシ基、または4,4,4-トリフルオロ-2-ブチニルオキシ基であり、さらに好ましくは、4,4-ジフルオロ-2-ブチニルオキシ基、または4,4,4-トリフルオロ-2-ブチニルオキシ基である。 The “C3-C6 haloalkynyloxy group” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, and is preferably a 4,4-difluoro-2-butynyloxy group, a 4-chloro-4,4-difluoro group. -2-butynyloxy group, 4-bromo-4,4-difluoro-2-butynyloxy group, or 4,4,4-trifluoro-2-butynyloxy group, more preferably 4,4-difluoro-2- A butynyloxy group or a 4,4,4-trifluoro-2-butynyloxy group.
 式(1)のR2における「R20C(=O)-」(ここで、R20は、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、またはR21R22N-(ここで、R21およびR22は、それぞれ独立していて、水素原子、置換基B1で適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、またはC3~C8のシクロアルキル基を表すか、あるいはR21およびR22は、結合する窒素原子と一緒になって、アジリジニル基、アゼチジニル基、ピロリジニル基、ピペリジニル基、ホモピペリジニル基、またはアゾカニル基を形成するものを表す。)を表す。)の各用語は、前記の定義と同義である。「R20C(=O)-」として、好ましくは、アセチル基、プロピオニル基、ジフルオロアセチル基、トリフルオロアセチル基、シクロプロパンカルボニル基、メトキシカルボニル基、エトキシカルボニル基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシカルボニル基、2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシカルボニル基、シクロプロピルオキシカルボニル基、アミノカルボニル基、ジメチルアミノカルボニル基、エチルメチルアミノカルボニル基、ジエチルアミノカルボニル基、ピロリジニルカルボニル基、およびピペリジニルカルボニル基が挙げられ、さらに好ましくは、アセチル基、ジフルオロアセチル基、トリフルオロアセチル基、メトキシカルボニル基、エトキシカルボニル基、アミノカルボニル基、ジメチルアミノカルボニル基、エチルメチルアミノカルボニル基、およびジエチルアミノカルボニル基が挙げられる。 “R20C (═O) —” in R2 of the formula (1) (wherein R20 is a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group) , A C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, or R21R22N— (wherein R21 and R22 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a C1-C6 group optionally substituted with a substituent B1). Represents a C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, or R21 and R22, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, are aziridinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl Each of which represents a group, a homopiperidinyl group, or an azocanyl group). Righteousness and are synonymous. “R20C (═O) —” is preferably an acetyl group, a propionyl group, a difluoroacetyl group, a trifluoroacetyl group, a cyclopropanecarbonyl group, a methoxycarbonyl group, an ethoxycarbonyl group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxycarbonyl group, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxycarbonyl group, cyclopropyloxycarbonyl group, aminocarbonyl group, dimethylaminocarbonyl group, ethylmethylaminocarbonyl group, diethylaminocarbonyl group, pyrrolidinylcarbonyl group, and piperidinylcarbonyl group More preferably, acetyl group, difluoroacetyl group, trifluoroacetyl group, methoxycarbonyl group, ethoxycarbonyl group, aminocarbonyl group, dimethylaminocarbonyl group, ethylmethyl group Bruno carbonyl group, and a diethylamino group.
 式(1)のR2における「R20C(=O)O-」のR20は、前記と同義である。「R20C(=O)O-」として、好ましくは、アセチルオキシ基、プロピオニルオキシ基、ジフルオロアセチルオキシ基、トリフルオロアセチルオキシ基、シクロプロパンカルボニルオキシ基、メトキシカルボニルオキシ基、エトキシカルボニルオキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシカルボニルオキシ基、2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシカルボニルオキシ基、シクロプロピルオキシカルボニルオキシ基、アミノカルボニルオキシ基、ジメチルアミノカルボニルオキシ基、エチルメチルアミノカルボニルオキシ基、ジエチルアミノカルボニルオキシ基、ピロリジニルカルボニルオキシ基、およびピペリジニルカルボニルオキシ基が挙げられ、より好ましくは、アセチルオキシ基、ジフルオロアセチルオキシ基、トリフルオロアセチルオキシ基、メトキシカルボニルオキシ基、エトキシカルボニルオキシ基、アミノカルボニルオキシ基、ジメチルアミノカルボニルオキシ基、エチルメチルアミノカルボニルオキシ基、およびジエチルアミノカルボニルオキシ基が挙げられる。 R20 of “R20C (═O) O—” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same meaning as described above. “R20C (═O) O—” is preferably an acetyloxy group, a propionyloxy group, a difluoroacetyloxy group, a trifluoroacetyloxy group, a cyclopropanecarbonyloxy group, a methoxycarbonyloxy group, an ethoxycarbonyloxy group, 2 , 2-difluoroethoxycarbonyloxy group, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxycarbonyloxy group, cyclopropyloxycarbonyloxy group, aminocarbonyloxy group, dimethylaminocarbonyloxy group, ethylmethylaminocarbonyloxy group, diethylaminocarbonyloxy group Group, pyrrolidinylcarbonyloxy group, and piperidinylcarbonyloxy group, more preferably acetyloxy group, difluoroacetyloxy group, trifluoroacetyloxy group. Shi group, methoxycarbonyloxy group, ethoxycarbonyloxy group, aminocarbonyl group, dimethylaminocarbonyl group, ethylmethylamino carbonyloxy groups, and diethylamino carbonyl group.
 式(1)のR2における「1~2個の酸素原子を含む3~6員環の基」は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、オキソラニル基、オキサニル基、1,3-ジオキソラニル基、または1,3-ジオキサニル基であり、さらに好ましくは、1,3-ジオキソラニル基、または1,3-ジオキサニル基である。 The “3- to 6-membered ring group containing 1 to 2 oxygen atoms” in R2 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, and preferably an oxolanyl group, an oxanyl group, a 1,3-dioxolanyl group Or a 1,3-dioxanyl group, and more preferably a 1,3-dioxolanyl group or a 1,3-dioxanyl group.
 式(1)のR2における「R23-L2-」(ここで、R23は、C1~C6のアルキル基、またはC1~C6のハロアルキル基を表し、L2は、S、SO、またはSOを表す。)の各用語は、前記の定義と同義である。「R23-L2-」として、好ましくは、メチルチオ基、メタンスルフィニル基、メタンスルホニル基、トリフルオロメチルチオ基、トリフルオロメタンスルフィニル基、トリフルオロメタンスルホニル基、(クロロメチル)チオ基、(クロロメタン)スルフィニル基、および(クロロメタン)スルホニル基が挙げられ、さらに好ましくは、メチルチオ基、メタンスルフィニル基、メタンスルホニル基、(クロロメチル)チオ基、(クロロメタン)スルフィニル基、および(クロロメタン)スルホニル基が挙げられる。 “R23-L2-” in R2 of Formula (1) (wherein R23 represents a C1-C6 alkyl group or a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, and L2 represents S, SO, or SO 2 ). ) Are as defined above. “R23-L2-” is preferably a methylthio group, a methanesulfinyl group, a methanesulfonyl group, a trifluoromethylthio group, a trifluoromethanesulfinyl group, a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group, a (chloromethyl) thio group, or a (chloromethane) sulfinyl group. And (chloromethane) sulfonyl group, more preferably, methylthio group, methanesulfinyl group, methanesulfonyl group, (chloromethyl) thio group, (chloromethane) sulfinyl group, and (chloromethane) sulfonyl group. It is done.
 式(1)のR2における「R21R22N-」のR21およびR22は、前記と同義である。「R21R22N-」として、好ましくは、アミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、エチルメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基、ピロリジニル基、およびピペリジニル基が挙げられ、さらに好ましくは、ジメチルアミノ基、エチルメチルアミノ基、およびジエチルアミノ基が挙げられる。 R21 and R22 of “R21R22N-” in R2 of the formula (1) have the same meanings as described above. “R21R22N—” preferably includes an amino group, a dimethylamino group, an ethylmethylamino group, a diethylamino group, a pyrrolidinyl group, and a piperidinyl group, and more preferably a dimethylamino group, an ethylmethylamino group, and a diethylamino group. Is mentioned.
 式(1)のR2における「R24C(=O)N(R25)-」(ここで、R24は、水素原子、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、またはR21R22N-(ここで、R21およびR22は、前記と同義である。)を表し、R25は、水素原子、置換基B1で適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、またはC3~C8のシクロアルキル基を表す。)の各用語は、前記の定義と同義である。R24として、好ましくは、水素原子、メチル基、エチル基、ジフルオロメチル基、トリフルオロメチル基、シクロプロピル基、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシ、2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシ基、シクロプロピルオキシ基、アミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、エチルメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基、ピロリジニル基、およびピペリジニル基が挙げられ、さらに好ましくは、水素原子、メチル基、ジフルオロメチル基、トリフルオロメチル基、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、アミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、エチルメチルアミノ基、およびジエチルアミノ基が挙げられる。また、R25として、好ましくは、水素原子、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、メトキシメチル基、エトキシメチル基、メトキシエチル基、エトキシエチル基、シアノメチル基、2-シアノエチル基、2,2-ジフルオロエチル基、2,2,2-トリフルオロエチル基、およびシクロプロピル基が挙げられ、さらに好ましくは、水素原子、メチル基、エチル基、メトキシメチル基、エトキシメチル基、メトキシエチル基、エトキシエチル基、シアノメチル基、2,2-ジフルオロエチル基、および2,2,2-トリフルオロエチル基が挙げられる。 “R24C (═O) N (R25) —” in R2 of the formula (1) (wherein R24 is a hydrogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group) , C1-C6 alkoxy group, C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, or R21R22N- (wherein R21 and R22 are as defined above), and R25 represents hydrogen. And each term of C1-C6 alkyl group, C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with substituent B1 is as defined above. . R24 is preferably a hydrogen atom, methyl group, ethyl group, difluoromethyl group, trifluoromethyl group, cyclopropyl group, methoxy group, ethoxy group, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy. Group, cyclopropyloxy group, amino group, dimethylamino group, ethylmethylamino group, diethylamino group, pyrrolidinyl group, and piperidinyl group, and more preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a difluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group. Methoxy group, ethoxy group, amino group, dimethylamino group, ethylmethylamino group, and diethylamino group. R25 is preferably a hydrogen atom, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, methoxymethyl group, ethoxymethyl group, methoxyethyl group, ethoxyethyl group, cyanomethyl group, 2-cyanoethyl group, 2,2-difluoroethyl. Group, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group, and cyclopropyl group, more preferably hydrogen atom, methyl group, ethyl group, methoxymethyl group, ethoxymethyl group, methoxyethyl group, ethoxyethyl group, A cyanomethyl group, a 2,2-difluoroethyl group, and a 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group can be mentioned.
 式(1)のnは、0~5の整数である。ただし、nが2以上のとき、2以上のR2は、それぞれ独立した置換基を表し、同一または異なっていてよく、任意に選択することができる。 N in the formula (1) is an integer of 0 to 5. However, when n is 2 or more, two or more R2s each represent an independent substituent, may be the same or different, and can be arbitrarily selected.
 式(1)のR3は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、ニトロ基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、C2~C6のハロアルケニル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、C2~C6のハロアルキニル基、R30-L3-(ここで、R30は、前記のR23と同義であり、L3は、前記のL2と同義である。)、R31R32N-(ここで、R31およびR32は、前記のR21およびR22と同義である。)、またはR33C(=O)-(ここで、R33は、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、またはC3~C8のシクロアルキル基を表す。)を表す。 R3 in formula (1) may be optionally substituted with a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a nitro group, a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a substituent C. Good C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with substituent C, C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with substituent C C2-C6 haloalkenyl group, C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with substituent C, C2-C6 haloalkynyl group, R30-L3- (wherein R30 has the same meaning as R23 above) L3 is as defined above for L2, and R31R32N— (wherein R31 and R32 are as defined above for R21 and R22), or R33C (═O) — ( In this, R33 represents represents.) An alkyl group of C1 ~ C6, haloalkyl group of C1 ~ C6, or C3 ~ C8 cycloalkyl group,.
 中でもR3は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、またはR30-L3-(ここで、R30およびL3は、前記と同義である。)が好ましく、
 特に、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、または置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基が好ましい。
Among them, R3 is a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group that may be optionally substituted with a substituent C, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group that may be optionally substituted with a substituent C, or a substituent C as appropriate. An optionally substituted C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C, or R30-L3- (wherein R30 and L3 are as defined above). Is preferred,
In particular, a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C is preferable.
 式(1)の「置換基C」とは、水酸基、シアノ基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、R31R32N-(ここで、R31およびR32は、前記のR21およびR22と同義である。)、およびR30-L3-(ここで、R30は、前記のR14と同義であり、L3は、前記のL1と同義である。)からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種を表す。中でも置換基Cは、シアノ基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、またはR30-L3-(ここで、R30およびL3は、前記と同義である。)が好ましく、
 特に、シアノ基、またはC1~C6のアルコキシ基が好ましい。
The “substituent C” in formula (1) is a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, R31R32N. -(Wherein R31 and R32 are as defined above for R21 and R22), and R30-L3- (wherein R30 is as defined above for R14, and L3 is as defined above for L1). Represents at least one selected from the group consisting of: Among them, the substituent C is preferably a cyano group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, or R30-L3- (wherein R30 and L3 are as defined above),
In particular, a cyano group or a C1-C6 alkoxy group is preferable.
 置換基Cの好ましい具体例として、水酸基;シアノ基;
C3~C8のシクロアルキル基として、シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、シクロペンチル基、およびシクロヘキシル基;
C1~C6のアルコキシ基として、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロピルオキシ基、イソプロピルオキシ基、ブトキシ基、およびイソブトキシ基;
C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基として、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシ基、2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシ基、3,3-ジフルオロプロピルオキシ基、および3,3,3-トリフルオロプロピルオキシ基;
C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基として、シクロプロピルオキシ基、シクロブトキシ基、シクロペンチルオキシ基、およびシクロヘキシルオキシ基;
R31R32N-(ここで、R31およびR32は、前記のR21およびR22と同義である。)として、アミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、エチルメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基、ピロリジニル基、およびピペリジニル基;
ならびにR30-L3-(ここで、R30は、前記のR14と同義であり、L3は、前記のL1と同義である。)として、メチルチオ基、メタンスルフィニル基、メタンスルホニル基、トリフルオロメチルチオ基、トリフルオロメタンスルフィニル基、およびトリフルオロメタンスルホニル基が挙げられる。
Preferred specific examples of the substituent C include a hydroxyl group; a cyano group;
As a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, and a cyclohexyl group;
A C1-C6 alkoxy group as a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propyloxy group, an isopropyloxy group, a butoxy group, and an isobutoxy group;
C1-C6 haloalkoxy groups include difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 3,3-difluoropropyloxy, and 3,3 , 3-trifluoropropyloxy group;
As a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, a cyclopropyloxy group, a cyclobutoxy group, a cyclopentyloxy group, and a cyclohexyloxy group;
R31R32N— (wherein R31 and R32 have the same meanings as R21 and R22 above), an amino group, a dimethylamino group, an ethylmethylamino group, a diethylamino group, a pyrrolidinyl group, and a piperidinyl group;
And R30-L3- (wherein R30 has the same meaning as R14, and L3 has the same meaning as L1), a methylthio group, a methanesulfinyl group, a methanesulfonyl group, a trifluoromethylthio group, Examples thereof include a trifluoromethanesulfinyl group and a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group.
 置換基Cのさらに好ましい具体例として、水酸基;シアノ基;
C3~C8のシクロアルキル基として、シクロプロピル基、およびシクロブチル基;
C1~C6のアルコキシ基として、メトキシ基、およびエトキシ基;
C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基として、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシ基、および2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシ基;
C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基として、シクロプロピルオキシ基、およびシクロブトキシ基;
R31R32N-(ここで、R31およびR32は、前記と同義である。)として、ジメチルアミノ基、エチルメチルアミノ基、およびジエチルアミノ基;
ならびにR30-L3-(ここで、R30およびL3は、前記と同義である。)として、メチルチオ基、メタンスルフィニル基、およびメタンスルホニル基が挙げられる。
As more preferred specific examples of the substituent C, a hydroxyl group; a cyano group;
A cyclopropyl group and a cyclobutyl group as the C3-C8 cycloalkyl group;
A methoxy group and an ethoxy group as the C1-C6 alkoxy group;
A difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, and a 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group as the C1-C6 haloalkoxy group;
A cyclopropyloxy group and a cyclobutoxy group as a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group;
R31R32N— (wherein R31 and R32 have the same meanings as described above), a dimethylamino group, an ethylmethylamino group, and a diethylamino group;
And R30-L3- (wherein R30 and L3 are as defined above) include a methylthio group, a methanesulfinyl group, and a methanesulfonyl group.
 式(1)のR3には、水素原子、およびニトロ基が含まれる。
 式(1)のR3における「ハロゲン原子」は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくはフッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、またはヨウ素原子である。
R3 in the formula (1) includes a hydrogen atom and a nitro group.
The “halogen atom” in R3 of the formula (1) has the same definition as described above, and is preferably a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, or an iodine atom.
 式(1)のR3における「置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基」のC1~C6のアルキル基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基、またはイソブチル基であり、さらに好ましくは、メチル基、エチル基、またはプロピル基である。置換基Cを有する場合、C1~C6のアルキル基における水素原子が、置換基Cによって任意に置換される。 The C1-C6 alkyl group in the “C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with substituent C” in R3 of the formula (1) has the same definition as described above, preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group , A propyl group, an isopropyl group, a butyl group, or an isobutyl group, and more preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, or a propyl group. In the case of having the substituent C, the hydrogen atom in the C1-C6 alkyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent C.
 式(1)のR3における「C1~C6のハロアルキル基」は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、ジフルオロメチル基、トリフルオロメチル基、2,2-ジフルオロエチル基、2,2,2-トリフルオロエチル基、3,3-ジフルオロプロピル基、または3,3,3-トリフルオロプロピル基であり、さらに好ましくは、ジフルオロメチル基、トリフルオロメチル基、2,2-ジフルオロエチル基、または2,2,2-トリフルオロエチル基である。 The “C1-C6 haloalkyl group” in R3 of the formula (1) has the same meaning as defined above, and is preferably a difluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a 2,2-difluoroethyl group, 2,2,2 A trifluoroethyl group, a 3,3-difluoropropyl group, or a 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl group, more preferably a difluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a 2,2-difluoroethyl group, or 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group.
 式(1)のR3における「置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基」のC3~C8のシクロアルキル基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、シクロペンチル基、またはシクロヘキシル基であり、さらに好ましくは、シクロプロピル基、またはシクロブチル基である。置換基Cを有する場合、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基における水素原子が、置換基Cによって任意に置換される。 The C3-C8 cycloalkyl group in the “C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent C” in R3 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a cyclopropyl group , A cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, or a cyclohexyl group, and more preferably a cyclopropyl group or a cyclobutyl group. In the case of having the substituent C, the hydrogen atom in the C3-C8 cycloalkyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent C.
 式(1)のR3における「置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基」のC1~C6のアルコキシ基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロピルオキシ基、イソプロピルオキシ基、ブトキシ基、またはイソブトキシ基であり、さらに好ましくは、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロピルオキシ基、またはイソプロピルオキシ基である。置換基Cを有する場合、C1~C6のアルコキシ基における水素原子が、置換基Cによって任意に置換される。 The C1-C6 alkoxy group of the “C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent C” in R3 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a methoxy group, an ethoxy group , A propyloxy group, an isopropyloxy group, a butoxy group, or an isobutoxy group, and more preferably a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propyloxy group, or an isopropyloxy group. In the case of having the substituent C, the hydrogen atom in the C1-C6 alkoxy group is optionally substituted with the substituent C.
 式(1)のR3における「C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基」は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシ基、2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシ基、3,3-ジフルオロプロピルオキシ基、または3,3,3-トリフルオロプロピルオキシ基であり、さらに好ましくは、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシ基、または2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシ基である。 The “C1-C6 haloalkoxy group” in R3 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, 2,2, 2-trifluoroethoxy group, 3,3-difluoropropyloxy group, or 3,3,3-trifluoropropyloxy group, more preferably difluoromethoxy group, trifluoromethoxy group, 2,2-difluoroethoxy group Or a 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group.
 式(1)のR3における「置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基」のC2~C6のアルケニル基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、ビニル基、1-プロペニル基、アリル基、1-ブテニル基、2-ブテニル基、または3-ブテニル基であり、さらに好ましくは、ビニル基、1-プロペニル基、またはアリル基である。置換基Cを有する場合、C2~C6のアルケニル基における水素原子が、置換基Cによって任意に置換される。 The C2-C6 alkenyl group of “C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with substituent C” in R3 of formula (1) is as defined above, preferably a vinyl group, 1- A propenyl group, an allyl group, a 1-butenyl group, a 2-butenyl group, or a 3-butenyl group, more preferably a vinyl group, a 1-propenyl group, or an allyl group. In the case of having the substituent C, the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkenyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent C.
 式(1)のR3における「C2~C6のハロアルケニル基」は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、2-フルオロビニル基、2,2-ジフルオロビニル基、2,2-ジクロロビニル基、3-フルオロアリル基、3,3-ジフルオロアリル基、または3,3-ジクロロアリル基であり、さらに好ましくは、2-フルオロビニル基、または2,2-ジフルオロビニル基である。 The “C2-C6 haloalkenyl group” in R3 of the formula (1) has the same definition as above, preferably a 2-fluorovinyl group, a 2,2-difluorovinyl group, a 2,2-dichlorovinyl group. , 3-fluoroallyl group, 3,3-difluoroallyl group, or 3,3-dichloroallyl group, more preferably 2-fluorovinyl group or 2,2-difluorovinyl group.
 式(1)のR3における「置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基」のC2~C6のアルキニル基は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、エチニル基、1-プロピニル基、プロパルギル基、1-ブチニル基、2-ブチニル基、または3-ブチニル基であり、さらに好ましくは、エチニル基、1-プロピニル基、またはプロパルギル基である。置換基Cを有する場合、C2~C6のアルキニル基における水素原子が、置換基Cによって任意に置換される。 The C2-C6 alkynyl group of the “C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with the substituent C” in R3 of the formula (1) has the same definition as defined above, preferably an ethynyl group, 1- A propynyl group, a propargyl group, a 1-butynyl group, a 2-butynyl group, or a 3-butynyl group, and more preferably an ethynyl group, a 1-propynyl group, or a propargyl group. In the case of having the substituent C, the hydrogen atom in the C2-C6 alkynyl group is optionally substituted by the substituent C.
 式(1)のR3における「C2~C6のハロアルキニル基」は、前記の定義と同義であり、好ましくは、3,3-ジフルオロ-1-プロピニル基、3,3,3-トリフルオロ-1-プロピニル基、4,4-ジフルオロ-1-ブチニル基、4,4-ジフルオロ-2-ブチニル基、4,4,4-トリフルオロ-1-ブチニル基、または4,4,4-トリフルオロ-2-ブチニル基であり、さらに好ましくは、3,3-ジフルオロ-1-プロピニル基、または3,3,3-トリフルオロ-1-プロピニル基である。 The “C2-C6 haloalkynyl group” in R3 of the formula (1) has the same definition as described above, and is preferably a 3,3-difluoro-1-propynyl group, 3,3,3-trifluoro-1 -Propynyl group, 4,4-difluoro-1-butynyl group, 4,4-difluoro-2-butynyl group, 4,4,4-trifluoro-1-butynyl group, or 4,4,4-trifluoro- A 2-butynyl group, more preferably a 3,3-difluoro-1-propynyl group, or a 3,3,3-trifluoro-1-propynyl group.
 式(1)のR3における「R30-L3-」は、R30が前記のR23と同義であり、L3が前記のL2と同義である。「R30-L3-」として、好ましくは、メチルチオ基、メタンスルフィニル基、メタンスルホニル基、トリフルオロメチルチオ基、トリフルオロメタンスルフィニル基、およびトリフルオロメタンスルホニル基が挙げられ、さらに好ましくは、メチルチオ基、メタンスルフィニル基、およびメタンスルホニル基が挙げられる。 In “R30-L3-” in R3 of the formula (1), R30 has the same meaning as R23, and L3 has the same meaning as L2. “R30-L3-” preferably includes a methylthio group, a methanesulfinyl group, a methanesulfonyl group, a trifluoromethylthio group, a trifluoromethanesulfinyl group, and a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group, and more preferably a methylthio group, a methanesulfinyl group. Groups, and methanesulfonyl groups.
 式(1)のR3における「R31R32N-」は、R31およびR32が、前記のR21およびR22と同義であり、好ましくは、アミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、エチルメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基、ピロリジニル基、またはピペリジニル基であり、さらに好ましくは、ジメチルアミノ基、エチルメチルアミノ基、またはジエチルアミノ基である。 “R31R32N—” in R3 of the formula (1) has the same meaning as R21 and R22, and is preferably an amino group, a dimethylamino group, an ethylmethylamino group, a diethylamino group, a pyrrolidinyl group, or A piperidinyl group, more preferably a dimethylamino group, an ethylmethylamino group, or a diethylamino group.
 式(1)のR3における「R33C(=O)-」(ここで、R33は、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、またはC3~C8のシクロアルキル基を表す。)の各用語は、前記の定義と同義である。「R33C(=O)-」として、好ましくは、アセチル基、プロピオニル基、ジフルオロアセチル基、トリフルオロアセチル基、およびシクロプロパンカルボニル基が挙げられ、さらに好ましくは、アセチル基、ジフルオロアセチル基、およびトリフルオロアセチル基が挙げられる。 Each of “R33C (═O) —” (wherein R33 represents a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group) in R3 of the formula (1). Terminology is as defined above. “R33C (═O) —” preferably includes an acetyl group, a propionyl group, a difluoroacetyl group, a trifluoroacetyl group, and a cyclopropanecarbonyl group, and more preferably an acetyl group, a difluoroacetyl group, and a triphenyl group. A fluoroacetyl group is mentioned.
 式(1)のXは、酸素原子、または硫黄原子を表す。好ましいXは、酸素原子である。 X in the formula (1) represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. Preferred X is an oxygen atom.
 式(1)のYは、フェニル基、ピリジル基、ピリダジニル基、ピリミジニル基、ピラジニル基、トリアジニル基、テトラジニル基、チエニル基、チアゾリル基、イソチアゾリル基、またはチアジアゾリル基を表す。
 該フェニル基は、置換基Dがオルト位に置換し、さらに置換基D1が、それぞれ独立して適宜0~4置換する。
 該ピリジル基、該ピリダジニル基、該ピリミジニル基、該ピラジニル基、該トリアジニル基、または該テトラジニル基は、置換基Dがオルト位に置換し、さらに置換基D1が、それぞれ独立して適宜0~3置換する。
 該チエニル基、該チアゾリル基、該イソチアゾリル基、または該チアジアゾリル基は、置換基Dがオルト位に置換し、さらに置換基D1が、それぞれ独立して適宜0~2置換する。
Y in Formula (1) represents a phenyl group, a pyridyl group, a pyridazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a triazinyl group, a tetrazinyl group, a thienyl group, a thiazolyl group, an isothiazolyl group, or a thiadiazolyl group.
In the phenyl group, the substituent D is substituted at the ortho position, and the substituent D1 is independently independently substituted with 0 to 4 appropriately.
In the pyridyl group, the pyridazinyl group, the pyrimidinyl group, the pyrazinyl group, the triazinyl group, or the tetrazinyl group, the substituent D is substituted at the ortho position, and the substituent D1 is independently independently selected from 0 to 3 Replace.
In the thienyl group, the thiazolyl group, the isothiazolyl group, or the thiadiazolyl group, the substituent D is substituted at the ortho position, and the substituent D1 is independently independently substituted with 0-2.
 式(1)の「置換基D」とは、ハロゲン原子、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、およびC1~C6のハロアルコキシ基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種を表す。
 中でも置換基Dは、ハロゲン原子、またはC1~C6のアルキル基が好ましく、
 特に、ハロゲン原子が好ましい。
“Substituent D” in formula (1) is selected from the group consisting of a halogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, and a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group Represents at least one kind.
Among them, the substituent D is preferably a halogen atom or a C1-C6 alkyl group,
In particular, a halogen atom is preferable.
 置換基Dの好ましい具体例として、
ハロゲン原子として、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、およびヨウ素原子;
C1~C6のアルキル基として、メチル基、エチル基、およびプロピル基;
C1~C6のハロアルキル基として、ジフルオロメチル基、トリフルオロメチル基、2,2-ジフルオロエチル基、および2,2,2-トリフルオロエチル基;
C1~C6のアルコキシ基として、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロピルオキシ基、イソプロピルオキシ基、ブトキシ基、イソブトキシ基、およびt-ブトキシ基;
ならびにC1~C6のハロアルコキシ基として、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシ基、2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシ基、3,3-ジフルオロプロピルオキシ基、および3,3,3-トリフルオロプロピルオキシ基が挙げられる。
As a preferable specific example of the substituent D,
As a halogen atom, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom;
A methyl group, an ethyl group, and a propyl group as the C1-C6 alkyl group;
A difluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a 2,2-difluoroethyl group, and a 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group as the C1-C6 haloalkyl group;
A C1-C6 alkoxy group as a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propyloxy group, an isopropyloxy group, a butoxy group, an isobutoxy group, and a t-butoxy group;
And C1-C6 haloalkoxy groups include a difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, a 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group, a 3,3-difluoropropyloxy group, and 3, A 3,3-trifluoropropyloxy group may be mentioned.
 置換基Dのさらに好ましい具体例として、
ハロゲン原子として、フッ素原子、塩素原子、および臭素原子;
C1~C6のアルキル基として、メチル基、およびエチル基;
C1~C6のアルコキシ基として、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロピルオキシ基、およびイソプロピルオキシ基;
ならびにC1~C6のハロアルコキシ基として、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシ基、および2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシ基が挙げられる。
As a more preferred specific example of the substituent D,
A halogen atom, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, and a bromine atom;
A methyl group and an ethyl group as the C1-C6 alkyl group;
A methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propyloxy group, and an isopropyloxy group as the C1-C6 alkoxy group;
In addition, examples of the C1-C6 haloalkoxy group include a difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, and a 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group.
 式(1)の「置換基D1」とは、水酸基、ハロゲン原子、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、およびC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種を表す。
 中でも置換基D1は、水酸基、ハロゲン原子、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、またはC1~C6のハロアルキル基が好ましく、
 さらに好ましくは、ハロゲン原子、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、またはC1~C6のハロアルコキシ基が好ましい。
The “substituent D1” in formula (1) is a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 And at least one selected from the group consisting of C3-C8 cycloalkoxy groups.
Among them, the substituent D1 is preferably a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, or a C1-C6 haloalkyl group,
More preferably, a halogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, or a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group is preferable.
 置換基D1の好ましい具体例として、水酸基;
ハロゲン原子として、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、およびヨウ素原子;
C1~C6のアルキル基として、メチル基、エチル基、およびプロピル基;
C1~C6のハロアルキル基として、ジフルオロメチル基、トリフルオロメチル基、2,2-ジフルオロエチル基、および2,2,2-トリフルオロエチル基;
C3~C8のシクロアルキル基として、シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、シクロペンチル基、およびシクロヘキシル基;
C1~C6のアルコキシ基として、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロピルオキシ基、イソプロピルオキシ基、ブトキシ基、イソブトキシ基、およびt-ブトキシ基;
C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基として、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシ基、2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシ基、3,3-ジフルオロプロピルオキシ基、および3,3,3-トリフルオロプロピルオキシ基;
ならびにC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基として、シクロプロピルオキシ基、シクロブトキシ基、シクロペンチルオキシ基、およびシクロヘキシルオキシ基が挙げられる。
As a preferable specific example of the substituent D1, a hydroxyl group;
As a halogen atom, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom;
A methyl group, an ethyl group, and a propyl group as the C1-C6 alkyl group;
A difluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a 2,2-difluoroethyl group, and a 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group as the C1-C6 haloalkyl group;
As a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, and a cyclohexyl group;
A C1-C6 alkoxy group as a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propyloxy group, an isopropyloxy group, a butoxy group, an isobutoxy group, and a t-butoxy group;
C1-C6 haloalkoxy groups include difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 3,3-difluoropropyloxy, and 3,3 , 3-trifluoropropyloxy group;
In addition, examples of the C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group include a cyclopropyloxy group, a cyclobutoxy group, a cyclopentyloxy group, and a cyclohexyloxy group.
 置換基D1のさらに好ましい具体例として、水酸基;
ハロゲン原子として、フッ素原子、塩素原子、および臭素原子;
C1~C6のアルキル基として、メチル基、およびエチル基;
C1~C6のハロアルキル基として、ジフルオロメチル基、およびトリフルオロメチル基;
C3~C8のシクロアルキル基として、シクロプロピル基、およびシクロブチル基;
C1~C6のアルコキシ基として、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロピルオキシ基、およびイソプロピルオキシ基;
C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基として、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、2,2-ジフルオロエトキシ基、および2,2,2-トリフルオロエトキシ基;
ならびにC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基として、シクロプロピルオキシ基、およびシクロブトキシ基が挙げられる。
As a more preferred specific example of the substituent D1, a hydroxyl group;
A halogen atom, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, and a bromine atom;
A methyl group and an ethyl group as the C1-C6 alkyl group;
A difluoromethyl group and a trifluoromethyl group as a C1-C6 haloalkyl group;
A cyclopropyl group and a cyclobutyl group as the C3-C8 cycloalkyl group;
A methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propyloxy group, and an isopropyloxy group as the C1-C6 alkoxy group;
A difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group, a 2,2-difluoroethoxy group, and a 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group as the C1-C6 haloalkoxy group;
As the C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, a cyclopropyloxy group and a cyclobutoxy group can be mentioned.
 以下、式(1)のYの具体的例を詳細に説明する。
 A) Yがフェニル基であるとき、Yは、式(a)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004

で表される部分構造(ここで、DおよびD1は前記と同義であり、maは0~4の整数を表す。)を表す。
Hereinafter, a specific example of Y in formula (1) will be described in detail.
A) When Y is a phenyl group, Y is represented by the formula (a)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004

(Wherein D and D1 are as defined above, and ma represents an integer of 0 to 4).
 式(a)のmaは、0~4の整数を表す。
 式(a)のmaが2以上の場合、2以上のD1は、それぞれ独立した置換基を表し、同一または異なっていてよく、任意に選択することができる。
 本明細書においてYがフェニル基の場合、オルト位とは、式(a)に示されるように、置換基Dがあるフェニル基の位置を意味する。
 置換基Dがオルト位に位置したフェニル基は、本発明の特徴をなしている。
In the formula (a), ma represents an integer of 0 to 4.
When ma in the formula (a) is 2 or more, 2 or more D1s each represent an independent substituent, may be the same or different, and can be arbitrarily selected.
In the present specification, when Y is a phenyl group, the ortho position means the position of the phenyl group having the substituent D as shown in the formula (a).
The phenyl group in which the substituent D is located in the ortho position is a feature of the present invention.
 式(a)の好ましい組み合わせは、2-D-6-D1-フェニル基、2-D-4-D1-フェニル基、または2-D-4-D1-6-D1-フェニル基である。ここで、例えば、「2-D-6-D1-フェニル基」は、2位に置換基D、6位に置換基D1を有する二置換フェニル基を意味し、以下の記載も同様である。 A preferred combination of the formula (a) is a 2-D-6-D1-phenyl group, a 2-D-4-D1-phenyl group, or a 2-D-4-D1-6-D1-phenyl group. Here, for example, “2-D-6-D1-phenyl group” means a disubstituted phenyl group having a substituent D at the 2-position and a substituent D1 at the 6-position, and the following description is also the same.
 B) Yが、ピリジル基、ピリダジニル基、ピリミジニル基、ピラジニル基、トリアジニル基、またはテトラジニル基のとき、Yは、式(b)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005

で表される部分構造(ここで、DおよびD1は前記と同義であり、mbは0~3の整数を表す。)を表す。
B) When Y is a pyridyl group, pyridazinyl group, pyrimidinyl group, pyrazinyl group, triazinyl group, or tetrazinyl group, Y is a group represented by the formula (b)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005

(Wherein D and D1 are as defined above, and mb represents an integer of 0 to 3).
 式(b)のG1、G2、G3およびG4は、それぞれ独立していて、炭素原子または窒素原子を表す。ただし、G1、G2、G3およびG4のうち、少なくとも一つは窒素原子である。好ましいG1、G2、G3およびG4は、G1、G2、G3およびG4のうち、いずれか一つが窒素原子である。すなわち、ピリジル基である。
 式(b)のmbは、0~3の整数を表す。
 式(b)のmbが2以上の場合、2以上のD1は、それぞれ独立した置換基を表し、同一、または異なっていてよく、任意に選択することができる。
G1, G2, G3 and G4 in the formula (b) are each independently a carbon atom or a nitrogen atom. However, at least one of G1, G2, G3 and G4 is a nitrogen atom. Preferred G1, G2, G3 and G4 are any one of G1, G2, G3 and G4 being a nitrogen atom. That is, it is a pyridyl group.
In the formula (b), mb represents an integer of 0 to 3.
When mb in the formula (b) is 2 or more, 2 or more D1s each represent an independent substituent, may be the same or different, and can be arbitrarily selected.
 本明細書においてYがピリジル基、ピリダジニル基、ピリミジニル基、ピラジニル基、トリアジニル基、またはテトラジニル基の場合、オルト位とは、式(b)に示されるように、置換基Dがある6員環の位置を意味する。
 式(b)の部分構造の具体例を以下に示す。
In the present specification, when Y is a pyridyl group, pyridazinyl group, pyrimidinyl group, pyrazinyl group, triazinyl group, or tetrazinyl group, the ortho position means a 6-membered ring having a substituent D as shown in the formula (b). Means the position of
Specific examples of the partial structure of the formula (b) are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
 置換基Dがオルト位に位置したピリジル基、ピリダジニル基、ピリミジニル基、ピラジニル基、トリアジニル基、またはテトラジニル基は、本発明の特徴をなしている。 A pyridyl group, pyridazinyl group, pyrimidinyl group, pyrazinyl group, triazinyl group, or tetrazinyl group in which the substituent D is located in the ortho position is a feature of the present invention.
 式(b)の好ましい組み合わせは、3-D-2-ピリジル基、3-D-5-D1-2-ピリジル基、2-D-3-ピリジル基、2-D-4-D1-3-ピリジル基、2-D-6-D1-3-ピリジル基、2-D-4-D1-6-D1-3-ピリジル基、4-D-3-ピリジル基、4-D-2-D1-3-ピリジル基、4-D-6-D1-3-ピリジル基、4-D-2-D1-6-D1-3-ピリジル基、3-D-4-ピリジル基、または3-D-5-D1-4-ピリジル基である。 Preferred combinations of formula (b) are 3-D-2-pyridyl group, 3-D-5-D1-2-pyridyl group, 2-D-3-pyridyl group, 2-D-4-D1-3- Pyridyl group, 2-D-6-D1-3-pyridyl group, 2-D-4-D1-6-D1-3-pyridyl group, 4-D-3-pyridyl group, 4-D-2-D1- 3-pyridyl group, 4-D-6-D1-3-pyridyl group, 4-D-2-D1-6-D1-3-pyridyl group, 3-D-4-pyridyl group, or 3-D-5 -D1-4-pyridyl group.
 C) Yが、チエニル基、チアゾリル基、イソチアゾリル基、またはチアジアゾリル基のとき、Yは、式(c-1)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007

式(c-2)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008

または、式(c-3)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009

 
で表される部分構造(ここで、DおよびD1は前記と同義であり、mcは0~2の整数を表す。)を表す。
C) When Y is a thienyl group, thiazolyl group, isothiazolyl group, or thiadiazolyl group, Y is a group represented by the formula (c-1)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007

Formula (c-2)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008

Or the formula (c-3)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009


(Wherein D and D1 are as defined above, and mc represents an integer of 0 to 2).
 式(c-1)、式(c-2)および式(c-3)におけるG5とG6は、それぞれ独立していて、炭素原子または窒素原子を表す。
 式(c-1)、式(c-2)および式(c-3)のmcは、0~2の整数を表す。
 式(c-1)、式(c-2)および式(c-3)のmcが2の場合、2のD1は、それぞれ独立した置換基を表し、同一または異なっていてよく、任意に選択することができる。
G5 and G6 in formula (c-1), formula (c-2) and formula (c-3) are each independently a carbon atom or a nitrogen atom.
In the formula (c-1), the formula (c-2) and the formula (c-3), mc represents an integer of 0 to 2.
When mc in formula (c-1), formula (c-2), and formula (c-3) is 2, D1 in 2 represents an independent substituent, and may be the same or different and arbitrarily selected can do.
 本明細書においてYがチエニル基、チアゾリル基、イソチアゾリル基、またはチアジアゾリル基の場合、オルト位とは、式(c-1)、式(c-2)および式(c-3)に示されるように、置換基Dがある5員環の位置を意味する。
 式(c-1)の部分構造の具体例を以下に示す。
In the present specification, when Y is a thienyl group, a thiazolyl group, an isothiazolyl group, or a thiadiazolyl group, the ortho position is represented by the formula (c-1), the formula (c-2), and the formula (c-3). Means the position of the 5-membered ring having the substituent D.
Specific examples of the partial structure of the formula (c-1) are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
 式(c-2)の部分構造の具体例を以下に示す。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
Specific examples of the partial structure of the formula (c-2) are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
 式(c-3)の部分構造の置換基の具体例を以下に示す。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
Specific examples of the substituent of the partial structure of the formula (c-3) are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
 置換基Dがオルト位に位置したチエニル基、チアゾリル基、イソチアゾリル基、またはチアジアゾリル基は、本発明の特徴をなしている。 The thienyl group, thiazolyl group, isothiazolyl group, or thiadiazolyl group in which the substituent D is located in the ortho position is a feature of the present invention.
 式(1)における破線部を含む結合は、
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013

で表される箇所を表す。
 式(1)における破線部を含む結合は、二重結合または単結合を表す。
The bond including the broken line in Equation (1) is
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013

This represents the location represented by.
The bond including the broken line part in Formula (1) represents a double bond or a single bond.
 式(1)における破線部を含む結合が二重結合の場合は、式(1a)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
When the bond including the broken line in formula (1) is a double bond, formula (1a)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
(式中、R1、R2、R3、X、Yおよびnは、式(1)と同義である。)で表される化合物、またはその塩を表す。 (Wherein R1, R2, R3, X, Y and n are as defined in formula (1)), or a salt thereof.
 式(1)における破線部を含む結合が単結合の場合は、式(1b)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
When the bond including the broken line in Formula (1) is a single bond, Formula (1b)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
(式中、R1、R2、R3、X、Yおよびnは、式(1)と同義である。)で表される化合物、またはその塩を表す。 (Wherein R1, R2, R3, X, Y and n are as defined in formula (1)), or a salt thereof.
 式(1b)におけるR3が水素以外の置換基の場合、R体もしくはS体のどちらか一方のみ、またはR体とS体との任意の割合の混合物である。 When R3 in the formula (1b) is a substituent other than hydrogen, only one of the R-form and S-form, or a mixture of the R-form and the S-form in an arbitrary ratio.
 式(1)で表される化合物は、1個または2個の軸不斉を有することがある。この際の異性体比は、単独または任意の割合の混合比であり、特に限定されることはない。
 式(1)で表される化合物は、不斉原子を含むことがある。この際の異性体比は、単独または任意の割合の混合比であり、特に限定されることはない。
 式(1)で表される化合物は、幾何異性体を含むことがある。この際の異性体比は、単独または任意の割合の混合比であり、特に限定されることはない。
The compound represented by formula (1) may have one or two axial asymmetry. In this case, the isomer ratio is a single or an arbitrary mixing ratio, and is not particularly limited.
The compound represented by Formula (1) may contain an asymmetric atom. In this case, the isomer ratio is a single or an arbitrary mixing ratio, and is not particularly limited.
The compound represented by Formula (1) may contain geometric isomers. In this case, the isomer ratio is a single or an arbitrary mixing ratio, and is not particularly limited.
 式(1)で表される化合物は、塩を形成できることがある。塩酸、硫酸、酢酸、フマル酸、マレイン酸のような酸塩や、ナトリウム、カリウム、カルシウムのような金属塩等が例示されるが、木材保存剤、木材保存用殺菌剤、および木材保存用防腐・防カビ剤として使用できる限り、特に限定されることはない。 The compound represented by the formula (1) may be able to form a salt. Examples include acid salts such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid, acetic acid, fumaric acid, and maleic acid, and metal salts such as sodium, potassium, and calcium, but wood preservatives, wood preservatives, and wood preservatives -There is no particular limitation as long as it can be used as an antifungal agent.
 次に、本発明の具体的な化合物は表1に示す構造式と、表2に示す(R2)nと、酸素原子または硫黄原子であるXとの組み合わせによって表される。これらの化合物は例示のためのものであって、本発明はこれらに限定されるものではない。 Next, the specific compound of the present invention is represented by a combination of the structural formula shown in Table 1, (R2) n shown in Table 2, and X which is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. These compounds are for illustrative purposes, and the present invention is not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000019
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000019
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000020
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000020
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000021
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000021
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000022
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000022
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000023
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000023
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000024
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000024
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000027
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000027
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000029
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000029
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000034
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000034
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000035
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000035
 以下、例えば、表2中の「2-F-」との記載は、(R2)nが結合するフェニル基の2位にフッ素原子が結合していることを意味し、「2-F-3-HO-」との記載は、2位にフッ素原子が結合し、3位に水酸基が結合していることを意味し、「2,3-di-F」との記載は、2位と3位にフッ素原子が結合していることを意味し、他の記載も同様である。 Hereinafter, for example, the description “2-F—” in Table 2 means that a fluorine atom is bonded to the 2-position of the phenyl group to which (R2) n is bonded, and “2-F-3” The description “—HO—” means that a fluorine atom is bonded to the 2-position and a hydroxyl group is bonded to the 3-position. The description of “2,3-di-F” means that the 2-position and 3 This means that a fluorine atom is bonded to the position, and other descriptions are the same.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000041
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000041
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000042
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000042
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000043
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000043
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000044
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000044
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000045
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000045
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000046
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000046
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000047
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000047
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000048
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000048
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000049
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000049
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000050
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000050
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000051
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000051
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000052
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000052
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000053
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000053
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000055
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000055
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000056
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000056
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000057
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000057
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000058
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000058
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000059
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000059
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000060
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000060
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000061
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000061
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000062
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000062
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000063
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000063
 以下に、式(1)で表される化合物の製造方法を例示する。
[製造方法A]
Below, the manufacturing method of the compound represented by Formula (1) is illustrated.
[Production Method A]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000064
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000064
 式中、R4は、水素原子、水酸基、シアノ基、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、C2~C6のハロアルケニル基、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、C2~C6のハロアルキニル基、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基、C2~C6のハロアルケニルオキシ基、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基、C3~C6のハロアルキニルオキシ基、またはR10R11N-(ここで、R10およびR11は、それぞれ独立していて、水素原子、またはC1~C6のアルキル基を表す。)を表し、R5は、水素原子、またはC1~C6のアルキル基を表し、n、R2、R3、XおよびYは、前記と同義である。 In the formula, R4 is a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a C1-C6 alkyl group that may be optionally substituted with a substituent A, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a C3-optionally substituted C3- A C8 cycloalkyl group, a C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with substituent A, a C2-C6 haloalkenyl group, a C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with substituent A, C2- C6 haloalkynyl group, C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with substituent A, C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group optionally substituted with substituent A, substituted A C2-C6 alkenyloxy group optionally substituted with the group A, a C2-C6 haloalkenyloxy group, a C3-C6 alkynyloxy group optionally substituted with the substituent A, Represents a 3-C6 haloalkynyloxy group, or R10R11N- (wherein R10 and R11 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a C1-C6 alkyl group), R5 represents a hydrogen atom, Alternatively, it represents a C1-C6 alkyl group, and n, R2, R3, X and Y are as defined above.
 製造方法Aは、本発明化合物および本発明化合物の製造中間体を含む式(1b-a)で表される化合物を得る方法であって、式(3)で表される化合物とR4NHとを、酸存在下で反応させることを含む製造方法である。 Production method A is a method for obtaining a compound represented by the formula (1b-a) containing the compound of the present invention and a production intermediate of the compound of the present invention, wherein the compound represented by formula (3) and R4NH 2 are obtained. , A production method comprising reacting in the presence of an acid.
 本反応に使用するR4NHは、市販品として入手または公知の方法で製造することができる。R4NHは、塩酸、酢酸のような酸性化合物との塩を形成したものでもよく、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはない。 R4NH 2 used in this reaction can be produced by obtaining or known manner as a commercially available product. R4NH 2 are hydrochloric, may be those forming a salt with an acidic compound such as acetic acid, it is not particularly limited as long as the reaction proceeds to the desired.
 本反応に使用するR4NHは、式(3)で表される化合物に対して1当量以上あればよく、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、好ましくは、1当量以上200当量以下である。 R4NH 2 used in this reaction may if 1 equivalent or more relative to the compound represented by formula (3), but are not particularly limited as long as the reaction proceeds to the desired, preferably, 1 Equivalent to 200 equivalents.
 本反応に使用する酸として、塩酸、硫酸等の無機酸類や、酢酸、メタンスルホン酸、p-トルエンスルホン酸等の有機酸類が例示され、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定することはないが、好ましくは、酢酸である。また、R4NHと酸性化合物との塩を使用する際には、酸の使用は必須ではない。 Examples of the acid used in this reaction include inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid and sulfuric acid, and organic acids such as acetic acid, methanesulfonic acid, and p-toluenesulfonic acid, and are particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. Although not preferred, acetic acid is preferred. Further, when using salts with R4NH 2 and the acidic compound, the use of acid is not essential.
 本反応に使用する酸の量は、R4NHに対して1当量以上あればよく、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、好ましくは、1当量以上200当量以下である。また、使用する酸が液体である場合には、溶媒として使用することも可能である。 The amount of the acid used in this reaction may if 1 equivalent or more relative to the R4NH 2, is not limited in particular as long as the reaction proceeds to the desired, preferably, one or more equivalents 200 equivalent or less is there. Moreover, when the acid to be used is a liquid, it can also be used as a solvent.
 本反応には溶媒を使用することができるが、必ずしも必須ではない。
 本反応に使用する溶媒は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、酢酸、メタンスルホン酸等の酸性系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル、ジメトキシエタン、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等のエーテル系溶媒、メタノール、エタノール、イソプロパノール等のアルコール系溶媒、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、アセトニトリル等のニトリル系溶媒、N-メチルピロリドン、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド等のアミド系溶媒、1,3-ジメチル-2-イミダゾリジノン等のウレア系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒等が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は、単独または2種類以上を任意の割合で混合して使用することができる。溶媒として、好ましくは、酸性系溶媒が挙げられ、さらに好ましくは、酢酸が挙げられる。
Although a solvent can be used for this reaction, it is not necessarily essential.
The solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but acidic solvents such as acetic acid and methanesulfonic acid, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxy Ether solvents such as ethane, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene, dichlorobenzene, ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, butyl acetate, etc. Ester solvents, nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile, amide solvents such as N-methylpyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide, urea systems such as 1,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone solvent Dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and halogen solvents such as carbon tetrachloride. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more. The solvent is preferably an acidic solvent, more preferably acetic acid.
 本反応に使用する溶媒量は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、式(3)で表される化合物に対して3重量倍以上200重量倍以下である。 The amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by formula (3). is there.
 本反応を行う際の温度は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、50℃以上180℃以下または溶媒の沸点以下である。 The temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but is usually 50 ° C. or higher and 180 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
 反応の後処理としては、反応混合物に対して、水または適当な水溶液を加えることにより、分液操作を行うことが可能である。水溶液を使用する場合は、塩酸、硫酸等を溶解した酸性水溶液、水酸化カリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム等を溶解したアルカリ水溶液や食塩水等を任意に使用することができる。分液操作の際に、必要に応じて、トルエン、キシレン、ベンゼン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル等のエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の炭化水素系溶媒等の水と相溶することのない溶媒を追加することが可能である。また、これらの溶媒は、単独で使用することも、2種類以上で任意の割合で混合することも可能である。分液の回数は特に制限されることがなく、目的とする純度や収量に応じて実施することができる。 As a post-treatment of the reaction, it is possible to perform a liquid separation operation by adding water or an appropriate aqueous solution to the reaction mixture. When using an aqueous solution, an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, or an arbitrary aqueous solution is used. Can be used for During the liquid separation operation, benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
 前記で得られた式(1b-a)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、硫酸ナトリウムや硫酸マグネシウム等の乾燥剤で水分を除去することができるが、必須ではない。 The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b-a) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(1b-a)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、化合物が分解しない限りにおいて、減圧下で溶媒留去することが可能である。
 溶媒留去後に得られた式(1b-a)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、適当な溶媒により、洗浄、再沈殿、再結晶、カラムクロマトグラフィー等にて精製することができる。目的とする純度に応じて適宜設定すればよい。
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b-a) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b-a) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
 製造方法Aによると、式(1b-a)で表される化合物においてR4が水素原子を表すときに製造することができる式(2)で表される化合物は、本発明化合物のうち、式(1b)で表される化合物を得る有用な製造中間体となりうる。 According to production method A, the compound represented by formula (2), which can be produced when R4 represents a hydrogen atom in the compound represented by formula (1b-a), It can be a useful production intermediate for obtaining the compound represented by 1b).
 式(2)で表される製造中間体の具体例は、表3に示す構造式と、表2に示す(R2)nと、酸素原子または硫黄原子であるXとの組み合せによって表される。これらの化合物は、例示のためのものであって、本発明はこれらに限定されるものではない。 A specific example of the production intermediate represented by the formula (2) is represented by a combination of the structural formula shown in Table 3, (R2) n shown in Table 2, and X which is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. These compounds are for illustrative purposes, and the present invention is not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000065
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000065
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000066
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000066
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000067
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000067
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000068
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000068
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000069
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000069
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000070
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000070
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000071
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000071
 この式(2)で表される化合物を製造中間体として利用し、本発明の式(1b)を得る方法を説明する。 A method for obtaining the formula (1b) of the present invention using the compound represented by the formula (2) as a production intermediate will be described.
[製造方法B]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000072
[Production method B]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000072
 式中、Lvはメタンスルホニル基、トリフルオロメタンスルホニル基、p-トルエンスルホニル基、ハロゲン原子等の脱離基を表し、R1、R2、R3、X、Yおよびnは、前記と同義である。 In the formula, Lv represents a methanesulfonyl group, a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group, a p-toluenesulfonyl group, a leaving group such as a halogen atom, and R1, R2, R3, X, Y, and n are as defined above.
 製造方法Bは、式(1b)で表される化合物を得る方法であって、式(2)で表される製造中間体とR1Lvとを、塩基の存在下、溶媒中で反応させることを含む製造方法である。 Production method B is a method for obtaining a compound represented by formula (1b), which comprises reacting the production intermediate represented by formula (2) with R1Lv in a solvent in the presence of a base. It is a manufacturing method.
 本反応に使用するR1Lvは、市販品として入手または公知の方法で製造することができる。 R1Lv used in this reaction can be obtained as a commercial product or can be produced by a known method.
 本反応に使用するR1Lvの量は、式(2)で表される化合物に対して1当量以上あればよく、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に制限されることはないが、好ましくは、1当量以上10当量以下である。 The amount of R1Lv used in this reaction may be 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by formula (2), and is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less.
 本反応に使用する塩基として、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウム、水素化ナトリウム等の無機塩基類が例示されるが、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはない。 Examples of the base used in this reaction include inorganic bases such as sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, and sodium hydride, but are particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds. It will never be done.
 本反応に使用する塩基の量は、式(2)で表される化合物に対して1当量以上あればよく、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に制限されることはないが、好ましくは、1当量以上10当量以下である。 The amount of the base used in this reaction may be 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by formula (2), and is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less.
 本反応に使用する溶媒は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル、ジメトキシエタン、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等のエーテル系溶媒、メタノール、エタノール、イソプロパノール等のアルコール系溶媒、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、アセトニトリル等のニトリル系溶媒、N-メチルピロリドン、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド等のアミド系溶媒、1,3-ジメチル-2-イミダゾリジノン等のウレア系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ジメチルスルホキシド、スルホラン等の硫黄系溶媒、アセトン、メチルエチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトン等のケトン系溶媒等が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は、単独または2種類以上を任意の割合で混合して使用することができる。 The solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the desired reaction proceeds, but ether solvents such as diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, Alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol and isopropanol, benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile, Amide solvents such as N-methylpyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide, urea solvents such as 1,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone, dichloromethane, dichloroethane, Chloroform, halogenated solvents such as carbon tetrachloride, dimethyl sulfoxide, sulfur-based solvents such as sulfolane, acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, ketone solvents such as methyl isobutyl ketone. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
 本反応に使用する溶媒量は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、式(2)で表される化合物に対して3重量倍以上200重量倍以下である。 The amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by formula (2). is there.
 本反応を行う際の温度は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、0℃以上150℃以下または溶媒の沸点以下である。 The temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually 0 ° C. or higher and 150 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
 反応の後処理としては、反応混合物に対して、水または適当な水溶液を加えることにより、分液操作を行うことが可能である。水溶液を使用する場合は、塩酸、硫酸等を溶解した酸性水溶液、水酸化カリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム等を溶解したアルカリ水溶液、チオ硫酸ナトリウム、亜硫酸ナトリウム等の硫黄を含む塩を溶解した水溶液や食塩水等を任意に使用することができる。分液操作の際に、必要に応じて、トルエン、キシレン、ベンゼン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル等のエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の炭化水素系溶媒等の水と相溶することのない溶媒を追加することが可能である。また、これらの溶媒は、単独で使用することも、2種類以上で任意の割合で混合することも可能である。分液の回数は特に制限されることがなく、目的とする純度や収量に応じて実施することができる。 As a post-treatment of the reaction, it is possible to perform a liquid separation operation by adding water or an appropriate aqueous solution to the reaction mixture. When using an aqueous solution, an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, sodium thiosulfate, sulfurous acid An aqueous solution or a salt solution in which a salt containing sulfur such as sodium is dissolved can be arbitrarily used. During the liquid separation operation, benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
 前記で得られた式(1b)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、硫酸ナトリウムや硫酸マグネシウム等の乾燥剤で水分を除去することができるが、必須ではない。 The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(1b)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、化合物が分解しない限りにおいて、減圧下で溶媒留去することが可能である。
 溶媒留去後に得られた式(1b)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、適当な溶媒により、洗浄、再沈殿、再結晶、カラムクロマトグラフィー等にて精製することができる。目的とする純度に応じて適宜設定すればよい。
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
[製造方法C]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000073
[Production Method C]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000073
 式中、SRは硫黄化剤を表し、R1、R2、R3、Yおよびnは前記と同義である。 In the formula, SR represents a sulfurizing agent, and R1, R2, R3, Y, and n are as defined above.
 製造方法Cは、式(1b)で表される化合物のうち、式(1b-c)で表される化合物を得る製造方法であって、式(1b-b)で表される化合物と硫黄化剤(SR)とを、溶媒中で反応させることを含む製造方法である。 Production method C is a production method for obtaining a compound represented by formula (1b-c) among the compounds represented by formula (1b), wherein the compound represented by formula (1b-b) is sulfurated. It is a manufacturing method including making an agent (SR) react in a solvent.
 本反応に使用する硫黄化剤としては、ローソン試薬(2,4-ビス(4-メトキシフェニル)-1,3-ジチア-2,4-ジホスフェタン-2,4-ジスルフィド)等が挙げられる。 Examples of the sulfurizing agent used in this reaction include Lawesson's reagent (2,4-bis (4-methoxyphenyl) -1,3-dithia-2,4-diphosphetan-2,4-disulfide).
 本反応に使用する硫黄化剤の量は、式(1b-b)で表される化合物に対して0.5当量以上あればよく、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、好ましくは、1当量以上10当量以下である。 The amount of the sulfurizing agent used in this reaction may be 0.5 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1b-b), and is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. However, it is preferably 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less.
 本反応に使用する溶媒は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル、ジメトキシエタン、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等のエーテル系溶媒、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒等が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は、単独または2種類以上を任意の割合で混合して使用することができる。 The solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the desired reaction proceeds, but ether solvents such as diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, Examples thereof include benzene-based solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
 本反応に使用する溶媒量は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、式(1b-b)で表される化合物に対して3重量倍以上200重量倍以下である。 The amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1b-b). It is as follows.
 本反応を行う際の温度は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、50℃以上180℃以下または溶媒の沸点以下である。 The temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but is usually 50 ° C. or higher and 180 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
 反応の後処理としては、反応混合物に対して、水、もしくは適当な水溶液を加えることにより、分液操作を行うことが可能である。水溶液を使用する場合は、塩酸、硫酸等を溶解した酸性水溶液、水酸化カリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム等を溶解したアルカリ水溶液や食塩水等を任意に使用することができる。分液操作の際に、必要に応じて、トルエン、キシレン、ベンゼン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル等のエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の炭化水素系溶媒等の水と相溶することのない溶媒を追加することが可能である。また、これらの溶媒は、単独で使用することも、2種類以上で任意の割合で混合することも可能である。分液の回数は特に制限されることがなく、目的とする純度や収量に応じて実施することができる。また、本反応においては、分液操作は必須ではない。 As a post-treatment of the reaction, it is possible to perform a liquid separation operation by adding water or an appropriate aqueous solution to the reaction mixture. When using an aqueous solution, an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, or an arbitrary aqueous solution is used. Can be used for During the liquid separation operation, benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield. In this reaction, a liquid separation operation is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(1b-c)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、硫酸ナトリウムや硫酸マグネシウム等の乾燥剤で水分を除去することができるが、必須ではない。 The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b-c) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but it is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(1b-c)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、化合物が分解しない限りにおいて、減圧下で溶媒留去することが可能である。
 溶媒留去後に得られた式(1b-c)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、適当な溶媒により、洗浄、再沈殿、再結晶、カラムクロマトグラフィー等にて精製することができる。目的とする純度に応じて適宜設定すればよい。
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b-c) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b-c) obtained after the solvent is distilled off can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
[製造方法D]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000074
[Production Method D]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000074
 式中、R3aは、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、C2~C6のハロアルケニル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、またはC2~C6のハロアルキニル基を表し、Lv、R1、R2、X、Yおよびnは前記と同義である。 In the formula, R3a is a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C, a substituent C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with C, C2-C6 haloalkenyl group, C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with substituent C, or C2-C6 haloalkynyl group , Lv, R1, R2, X, Y, and n are as defined above.
 製造方法Dは、式(1b)で表される化合物のうち、R3aが置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、C2~C6のハロアルケニル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、またはC2~C6のハロアルキニル基である式(1b-e)で表される化合物の合成方法であって、式(1b-d)で表される化合物とR3aLvとを、塩基の存在下、溶媒中で反応させることを含む製造方法である。 In the production method D, in the compound represented by the formula (1b), R3a is optionally substituted with a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a substituent C, which may be optionally substituted with a substituent C. C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with substituent C, C2-C6 haloalkenyl group, C2-C6 optionally substituted with substituent C A method for synthesizing a compound represented by the formula (1b-e), which is an alkynyl group or a C2-C6 haloalkynyl group, comprising the step of synthesizing a compound represented by the formula (1b-d) with R3aLv in the presence of a base It is a manufacturing method including making it react in a solvent below.
 本反応に使用するR3aLvは、市販品として入手または公知の方法で製造することができる。
 本反応に使用するR3aLvの量は、式(1b-d)で表される化合物に対して1当量以上あればよく、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に制限されることはないが、好ましくは、1当量以上1.8当量以下である。
R3aLv used in this reaction can be obtained as a commercial product or can be produced by a known method.
The amount of R3aLv used in this reaction may be 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by formula (1b-d), and is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but is preferably Is 1 equivalent or more and 1.8 equivalent or less.
 本反応に使用する塩基として、水素化ナトリウム等の金属ヒドリド類、メチルリチウム、ブチルリチウム、sec-ブチルリチウム、t-ブチルリチウム、ヘキシルリチウム等の有機リチウム類や、リチウムジイソプロピルアミド、ヘキサメチルジシラザンリチウム、ヘキサメチルジシラザンナトリウム、ヘキサメチルジシラザンカリウム等の金属アミド類が例示される。 Bases used in this reaction include metal hydrides such as sodium hydride, organic lithiums such as methyl lithium, butyl lithium, sec-butyl lithium, t-butyl lithium, hexyl lithium, lithium diisopropylamide, hexamethyldisilazane Examples thereof include metal amides such as lithium, sodium hexamethyldisilazane, and potassium hexamethyldisilazane.
 本反応に使用する塩基の量は、式(1b-d)で表される化合物に対して1当量以上あればよく、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に制限されることはないが、好ましくは、1当量以上10当量以下である。 The amount of the base used in this reaction may be 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1b-d), and is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but preferably Is 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less.
 本反応に使用する溶媒は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル、ジメトキシエタン、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等のエーテル系溶媒、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒等が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は、単独または2種類以上を任意の割合で混合して使用することができる。 The solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the desired reaction proceeds, but ether solvents such as diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, Examples thereof include benzene-based solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
 本反応に使用する溶媒量は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、式(1b-d)で表される化合物に対して3重量倍以上200重量倍以下である。 The amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1b-d). It is as follows.
 本反応を行う際の温度は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、-80℃以上100℃以下または溶媒の沸点以下である。 The temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually from −80 ° C. to 100 ° C. or the boiling point of the solvent.
 反応の後処理としては、反応混合物に対して、水または適当な水溶液を加えることにより、分液操作を行うことが可能である。水溶液を使用する場合は、塩酸、硫酸等を溶解した酸性水溶液、水酸化カリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム等を溶解したアルカリ水溶液、チオ硫酸ナトリウム、亜硫酸ナトリウム等の硫黄を含む塩を溶解した水溶液や食塩水等を任意に使用することができる。分液操作の際に、必要に応じて、トルエン、キシレン、ベンゼン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル等のエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム等のハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の炭化水素系溶媒等の水と相溶することのない溶媒を追加することが可能である。また、これらの溶媒は、単独で使用することも、2種類以上で任意の割合で混合することも可能である。分液の回数は特に制限されることがなく、目的とする純度や収量に応じて実施することができる。 As a post-treatment of the reaction, it is possible to perform a liquid separation operation by adding water or an appropriate aqueous solution to the reaction mixture. When using an aqueous solution, an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, sodium thiosulfate, sulfurous acid An aqueous solution or a salt solution in which a salt containing sulfur such as sodium is dissolved can be arbitrarily used. During the liquid separation operation, benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl It is possible to add a solvent that is not compatible with water, such as an ether solvent such as t-butyl ether, a halogen solvent such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, or chloroform, or a hydrocarbon solvent such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, or methylcyclohexane. Is possible. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
 前記で得られた式(1b-e)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、硫酸ナトリウムや硫酸マグネシウム等の乾燥剤で水分を除去することができるが、必須ではない。 The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b-e) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(1b-e)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、化合物が分解しない限りにおいて、減圧下で溶媒留去することが可能である。
 溶媒留去後に得られた式(1b-e)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、適当な溶媒により、洗浄、再沈殿、再結晶、カラムクロマトグラフィー等にて精製することができる。目的とする純度に応じて適宜設定すればよい。
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b-e) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1b-e) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
[製造方法E]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000075
[Production Method E]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000075
 式中、Oxは酸化剤を表し、R1、R2、R3、X、Yおよびnは、前記と同義である。 In the formula, Ox represents an oxidizing agent, and R1, R2, R3, X, Y, and n are as defined above.
 製造方法Eは、式(1a)で表される化合物を得る方法であって、式(1b)で表される化合物と酸化剤(Ox)とを、溶媒中で反応させることを含む製造方法である。 Production method E is a method for obtaining a compound represented by formula (1a), which comprises reacting a compound represented by formula (1b) with an oxidizing agent (Ox) in a solvent. is there.
 本反応に使用する酸化剤としては、二酸化マンガン等の金属酸化物類、2,3-ジクロロ-5,6-ジシアノ-p-ベンゾキノン等のベンゾキノン類、アゾビスイソブチロニトリル、過酸化ベンゾイル等のラジカル開始剤とN-クロロスクシンイミド、N-ブロモスクシンイミド、N-ヨードスクシンイミド、1,3-ジクロロ-5,5-ジメチルヒダントイン、1,3-ジブロモ-5,5-ジメチルヒダントイン、1,3-ジヨード-5,5-ジメチルヒダントイン等のハロゲン化剤とを組み合わせたもの等を使用することができる。 Examples of the oxidizing agent used in this reaction include metal oxides such as manganese dioxide, benzoquinones such as 2,3-dichloro-5,6-dicyano-p-benzoquinone, azobisisobutyronitrile, and benzoyl peroxide. Radical initiators of N-chlorosuccinimide, N-bromosuccinimide, N-iodosuccinimide, 1,3-dichloro-5,5-dimethylhydantoin, 1,3-dibromo-5,5-dimethylhydantoin, 1,3- A combination with a halogenating agent such as diiodo-5,5-dimethylhydantoin can be used.
 以下、酸化剤が金属酸化物類である方法について説明する。
 本反応に使用する酸化剤の量は、式(1b)に表される化合物に対して1当量以上あれば、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、1当量以上200当量以下である。
Hereinafter, a method in which the oxidizing agent is a metal oxide will be described.
The amount of the oxidizing agent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1b). Equivalent to 200 equivalents.
 本反応に使用する溶媒は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒等が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は、単独または2種類以上を任意の割合で混合して使用することができる。 The solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene, dichlorobenzene, dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, And halogen-based solvents such as carbon tetrachloride. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
 本反応に使用する溶媒量は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、式(1b)で表される化合物に対して3重量倍以上200重量倍以下である。 The amount of solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by formula (1b). is there.
 本反応を行う際の温度は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、0℃以上150℃以下または溶媒の沸点以下である。 The temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually 0 ° C. or higher and 150 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
 反応の後処理としては、溶解していない金属類を濾過することにより除去することが可能である。さらに、反応混合物に対して、水または適当な水溶液を加えることにより、分液操作を行うことが可能である。水溶液を使用する場合は、塩酸、硫酸等を溶解した酸性水溶液、水酸化カリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム等を溶解したアルカリ水溶液や食塩水等を任意に使用することができる。分液操作の際に、必要に応じて、トルエン、キシレン、ベンゼン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル等のエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の炭化水素系溶媒等の水と相溶することのない溶媒を追加することが可能である。また、これらの溶媒は、単独で使用することも、2種類以上で任意の割合で混合することも可能である。分液の回数は特に制限されることがなく、目的とする純度や収量に応じて実施することができる。また、本反応において、分液操作は必須ではない。 As a post-treatment of the reaction, it is possible to remove undissolved metals by filtering. Furthermore, it is possible to carry out a liquid separation operation by adding water or a suitable aqueous solution to the reaction mixture. When using an aqueous solution, an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, or an arbitrary aqueous solution is used. Can be used for During the liquid separation operation, benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield. In this reaction, a liquid separation operation is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(1a)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、硫酸ナトリウムや硫酸マグネシウム等の乾燥剤で水分を除去することができるが、必須ではない。 The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(1a)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、化合物が分解しない限りにおいて、減圧下で溶媒留去することが可能である。
 溶媒留去後に得られた式(1a)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、適当な溶媒により、洗浄、再沈殿、再結晶、カラムクロマトグラフィー等にて精製することができる。目的とする純度に応じて適宜設定すればよい。
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
 以下、酸化剤がベンゾキノン類である方法について説明する。
 本反応に使用する酸化剤の量は、式(1b)で表される化合物に対して1当量以上あれば、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、1当量以上20当量以下である。
Hereinafter, a method in which the oxidizing agent is a benzoquinone will be described.
The amount of the oxidizing agent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1b). Equivalent to 20 equivalents.
 本反応に使用する溶媒は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒等が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は、単独または2種類以上を任意の割合で混合して使用することができる。 The solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene, dichlorobenzene, dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, And halogen-based solvents such as carbon tetrachloride. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
 本反応に使用する溶媒量は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、式(1b)で表される化合物に対して3重量倍以上200重量倍以下である。 The amount of solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by formula (1b). is there.
 本反応を行う際の温度は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、0℃以上150℃以下または溶媒の沸点以下である。 The temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually 0 ° C. or higher and 150 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
 反応の後処理としては、反応混合物に対して、水または適当な水溶液を加えることにより、分液操作を行うことが可能である。水溶液を使用する場合は、塩酸、硫酸等を溶解した酸性水溶液、水酸化カリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム等を溶解したアルカリ水溶液や食塩水等を任意に使用することができる。分液操作の際に、必要に応じて、トルエン、キシレン、ベンゼン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル等のエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の炭化水素系溶媒等の水と相溶することのない溶媒を追加することが可能である。また、これらの溶媒は、単独で使用することも、2種類以上で任意の割合で混合することも可能である。分液の回数は特に制限されることがなく、目的とする純度や収量に応じて実施することができる。また、本反応において、分液操作は必須ではない。 As a post-treatment of the reaction, it is possible to perform a liquid separation operation by adding water or an appropriate aqueous solution to the reaction mixture. When using an aqueous solution, an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, or an arbitrary aqueous solution is used. Can be used for During the liquid separation operation, benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield. In this reaction, a liquid separation operation is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(1a)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、硫酸ナトリウムや硫酸マグネシウム等の乾燥剤で水分を除去することができるが、必須ではない。 The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(1a)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、化合物が分解しない限りにおいて、減圧下で溶媒留去することが可能である。
 溶媒留去後に得られた式(1a)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、適当な溶媒により、洗浄、再沈殿、再結晶、カラムクロマトグラフィー等にて精製することができる。目的とする純度に応じて適宜設定すればよい。
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
以下、酸化剤がラジカル開始剤とハロゲン化剤との組み合わせである方法について説明する。
 本反応に使用するラジカル開始剤とハロゲン化剤の量は、それぞれ、式(1b)で表される化合物に対して0.01当量以上と1.0当量以上あれば、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはない。好ましくは、ラジカル開始剤が0.01当量以上1当量以下であり、ハロゲン化剤が1当量以上3当量以下である。
Hereinafter, a method in which the oxidizing agent is a combination of a radical initiator and a halogenating agent will be described.
If the amount of the radical initiator and the halogenating agent used in this reaction is 0.01 equivalent or more and 1.0 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1b), the target reaction proceeds. As long as it does, it will not specifically limit. Preferably, the radical initiator is 0.01 equivalent to 1 equivalent and the halogenating agent is 1 equivalent to 3 equivalent.
 本反応に使用する溶媒は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のハロゲン化ベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の炭化水素系溶媒等が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は、単独または2種類以上を任意の割合で混合して使用することができる。 The solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but halogenated benzene solvents such as chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, and ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate. Examples of the solvent include halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
 本反応に使用する溶媒量は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、式(1b)で表される化合物に対して3重量倍以上200重量倍以下である。 The amount of solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by formula (1b). is there.
 本反応を行う際の温度は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、20℃以上150℃以下または溶媒の沸点以下である。 The temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but is usually 20 ° C. or higher and 150 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
 反応の後処理としては、反応混合物に対して、水または適当な水溶液を加えることにより、分液操作を行うことが可能である。水溶液を使用する場合は、塩酸、硫酸等を溶解した酸性水溶液、水酸化カリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム等を溶解したアルカリ水溶液、チオ硫酸ナトリウム、亜硫酸ナトリウム等の硫黄を含む塩を溶解した水溶液や食塩水等を任意に使用することができる。分液操作の際に、必要に応じて、トルエン、キシレン、ベンゼン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル等のエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム等のハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の炭化水素系溶媒等の水と相溶することのない溶媒を追加することが可能である。また、これらの溶媒は、単独で使用することも、2種類以上で任意の割合で混合することも可能である。分液の回数は特に制限されることがなく、目的とする純度や収量に応じて実施することができる。 As a post-treatment of the reaction, it is possible to perform a liquid separation operation by adding water or an appropriate aqueous solution to the reaction mixture. When using an aqueous solution, an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, sodium thiosulfate, sulfurous acid An aqueous solution or a salt solution in which a salt containing sulfur such as sodium is dissolved can be arbitrarily used. During the liquid separation operation, benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl It is possible to add a solvent that is not compatible with water, such as an ether solvent such as t-butyl ether, a halogen solvent such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, or chloroform, or a hydrocarbon solvent such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, or methylcyclohexane. Is possible. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
 前記で得られた式(1a)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、硫酸ナトリウムや硫酸マグネシウム等の乾燥剤で水分を除去することができるが、必須ではない。 The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(1a)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、化合物が分解しない限りにおいて、減圧下で溶媒留去することが可能である。
 溶媒留去後に得られた式(1a)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、適当な溶媒により、洗浄、再沈殿、再結晶、カラムクロマトグラフィー等にて精製することができる。目的とする純度に応じて適宜設定すればよい。
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
[製造方法F]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000076
[Production Method F]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000076
 式中、R3bはハロゲン原子を表し、HalRはハロゲン化剤を表し、R1、R2、X、Yおよびnは前記と同義である。 In the formula, R3b represents a halogen atom, HalR represents a halogenating agent, and R1, R2, X, Y, and n are as defined above.
 製造方法Fは、式(1a)で表される化合物のうち、R3bがハロゲン原子を表す式(1a-b)で表される化合物を得る製造方法であって、式(1a-a)で表される化合物とハロゲン化剤(HalR)とを、溶媒中で反応させることを含む製造方法である。 Production method F is a production method for obtaining a compound represented by formula (1a-b) in which R3b represents a halogen atom among the compounds represented by formula (1a), which is represented by formula (1a-a). And a halogenating agent (HalR) in a solvent.
 本反応に使用するハロゲン化剤としては、セレクトロフルオル(N-フルオロ-N’-トリエチレンジアミン ビス(テトラフルオロボラート))、N-クロロスクシンイミド、N-ブロモスクシンイミド、N-ヨードスクシンイミド、1,3-ジクロロ-5,5-ジメチルヒダントイン、1,3-ジブロモ-5,5-ジメチルヒダントイン、1,3-ジヨード-5,5-ジメチルヒダントイン、臭素、ヨウ素等が挙げられる。 As the halogenating agent used in this reaction, selectfluoro (N-fluoro-N′-triethylenediamine bis (tetrafluoroborate)), N-chlorosuccinimide, N-bromosuccinimide, N-iodosuccinimide, 1 1,3-Dichloro-5,5-dimethylhydantoin, 1,3-dibromo-5,5-dimethylhydantoin, 1,3-diiodo-5,5-dimethylhydantoin, bromine, iodine and the like.
 本反応に使用するハロゲン化剤の量は、式(1a-a)で表される化合物に対して1当量以上あれば、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に制限されることはないが、好ましくは、1当量以上10当量以下である。ただし、ヒダントインを含むハロゲン化剤の量は、0.5当量以上あれば、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に制限されることはなく、好ましくは、1当量以上5当量以下である。 The amount of the halogenating agent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-a). Preferably, it is 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less. However, the amount of the halogenating agent containing hydantoin is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 0.5 equivalent or more, and preferably 1 equivalent or more and 5 equivalents or less.
 本反応に使用するハロゲン化剤がヨウ素化剤である場合、塩酸、硫酸等の無機酸類や、酢酸、トリフルオロ酢酸、メタンスルホン酸、トリフルオロメタンスルホン酸等の有機酸のような酸を加えることができる。
 本反応に使用するハロゲン化剤がヨウ素化剤である場合に使用する酸の量は、式(1a-a)で表される化合物に対して0.01当量以上あれば、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に制限されることはないが、好ましくは、0.1当量以上3当量以下である。
When the halogenating agent used in this reaction is an iodinating agent, add an acid such as an inorganic acid such as hydrochloric acid or sulfuric acid, or an organic acid such as acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, methanesulfonic acid, or trifluoromethanesulfonic acid. Can do.
When the halogenating agent used in this reaction is an iodinating agent, the amount of acid used is 0.01 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by formula (1a-a), Although it does not restrict | limit especially as long as it advances, Preferably it is 0.1 equivalent or more and 3 equivalent or less.
 本反応に使用する溶媒は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、硫酸、酢酸、トリフルオロ酢酸、メタンスルホン酸、トリフルオロメタンスルホン酸等の酸性系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル、ジメトキシエタン、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等のエーテル系溶媒、メタノール、エタノール、イソプロパノール等のアルコール系溶媒、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、アセトニトリル等のニトリル系溶媒、N-メチルピロリドン、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド等のアミド系溶媒、1,3-ジメチル-2-イミダゾリジノン等のウレア系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒等が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は、単独または2種類以上を任意の割合で混合して使用することができる。 The solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but acidic solvents such as sulfuric acid, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, methanesulfonic acid and trifluoromethanesulfonic acid, diethyl ether , Ether solvents such as diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol and isopropanol, benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene Ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, butyl acetate, nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile, amide solvents such as N-methylpyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide 1,3-dimethyl-2-urea-based solvent-imidazolidinone, dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and halogen solvents such as carbon tetrachloride. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
 本反応に使用する溶媒量は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、式(1a-a)で表される化合物に対して3重量倍以上200重量倍以下である。 The amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-a). It is as follows.
 本反応を行う際の温度は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、0℃以上150℃以下または溶媒の沸点以下である。 The temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually 0 ° C. or higher and 150 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
 反応の後処理としては、反応混合物に対して、水または適当な水溶液を加えることにより、分液操作を行うことが可能である。水溶液を使用する場合は、塩酸、硫酸等を溶解した酸性水溶液、水酸化カリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム等を溶解したアルカリ水溶液、チオ硫酸ナトリウム、亜硫酸ナトリウム等の硫黄を含む塩を溶解した水溶液や食塩水等を任意に使用することができる。分液操作の際に、必要に応じて、トルエン、キシレン、ベンゼン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル等のエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の炭化水素系溶媒等の水と相溶することのない溶媒を追加することが可能である。また、これらの溶媒は、単独で使用することも、2種類以上で任意の割合で混合することも可能である。分液の回数は特に制限されることがなく、目的とする純度や収量に応じて実施することができる。 As a post-treatment of the reaction, it is possible to perform a liquid separation operation by adding water or an appropriate aqueous solution to the reaction mixture. When using an aqueous solution, an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, sodium thiosulfate, sulfurous acid An aqueous solution or a salt solution in which a salt containing sulfur such as sodium is dissolved can be arbitrarily used. During the liquid separation operation, benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
 前記で得られた式(1a-b)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、硫酸ナトリウムや硫酸マグネシウム等の乾燥剤で水分を除去することができるが、必須ではない。 The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a-b) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(1a-b)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、化合物が分解しない限りにおいて、減圧下で溶媒留去することが可能である。
 溶媒留去後に得られた式(1a-b)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、適当な溶媒により、洗浄、再沈殿、再結晶、カラムクロマトグラフィー等にて精製することができる。目的とする純度に応じて適宜設定すればよい。
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a-b) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a-b) obtained after evaporation of the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
[製造方法G]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000077
[Production method G]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000077
 式中、R3cは置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、C2~C6のハロアルケニル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、またはC2~C6のハロアルキニル基を表し、Jは酸素原子または硫黄原子を表し、Qは水素原子または金属を表し、R1、R2、R3b、X、Yおよびnは前記と同義である。 In the formula, R3c is a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C, a substituent C A C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with C2, a C2-C6 haloalkenyl group, a C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C, or a C2-C6 haloalkynyl group, J represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom, Q represents a hydrogen atom or a metal, and R1, R2, R3b, X, Y, and n have the same meanings as described above.
 製造方法Gは、式(1a)で表される化合物のうち、R3cが、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、C2~C6のハロアルケニル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、またはC2~C6のハロアルキニル基を表し、Jが酸素原子または硫黄原子を表す式(1a-c)で表される化合物の合成法であって、式(1a-b)で表される化合物とR3c-J-Qとを、遷移金属類の存在下に反応させるカップリング反応によって得ることを含む製造方法である。 In the production method G, in the compound represented by the formula (1a), R3c is optionally substituted with a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a substituent C, which may be optionally substituted with a substituent C. C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with substituent C, C2-C6 haloalkenyl group, C2-C6 optionally substituted with substituent C Or a haloalkynyl group of C2 to C6, wherein J is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom, and is a method of synthesizing a compound represented by the formula (1a-b) A compound obtained by a coupling reaction in which R3c-JQ is reacted in the presence of a transition metal.
 式(1a-b)で表される化合物中、好ましいR3bは、塩素原子、臭素原子、またはヨウ素原子である。 In the compound represented by the formula (1a-b), preferred R 3b is a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, or an iodine atom.
 本反応に使用するR3c-J-Qは、市販品として入手または公知の方法で製造できる。好ましいQは、水素原子、または、ナトリウム、カリウム等のアルカリ金属類である。
 本反応に使用するR3c-J-Qの量は、式(1a-b)で表される化合物に対して1当量以上あれば、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはない。Qが水素原子のときは、溶媒としても使用可能である。
R3c-JQ used in this reaction is obtained as a commercial product or can be produced by a known method. Preferred Q is a hydrogen atom or an alkali metal such as sodium or potassium.
The amount of R3c-JQ used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b). . When Q is a hydrogen atom, it can also be used as a solvent.
 本反応に使用する遷移金属類は、配位子を有してよく、酢酸パラジウム、[1,1’-ビス(ジフェニルホスフィノ)フェロセン]パラジウムジクロリド、トリス(ジベンジリデンアセトン)ジパラジウム、テトラキス(トリフェニルホスフィン)パラジウム、ビス(トリフェニルホスフィン)パラジウムジクロリド等のパラジウム類等である。 The transition metal used in this reaction may have a ligand, such as palladium acetate, [1,1′-bis (diphenylphosphino) ferrocene] palladium dichloride, tris (dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium, tetrakis ( Palladiums such as triphenylphosphine) palladium and bis (triphenylphosphine) palladium dichloride.
 本反応に使用する遷移金属類の量は、式(1a-b)で表される化合物に対して0.001当量以上1当量以下であるが、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはない。 The amount of the transition metal used in this reaction is 0.001 equivalent or more and 1 equivalent or less with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b), but is particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. Never happen.
 本反応を効率的に進行させるために、トリフェニルホスフィン、1,1’-ビス(ジフェニルホスフィノ)フェロセン、2-ジシクロヘキシルホスフィノ-2’4’6’-トリイソプロピルビフェニル、2-ジ-t-ブチルホスフィノ-2’4’6’-トリイソプロピルビフェニル等のホスフィン配位子を添加することができる。 In order to make this reaction proceed efficiently, triphenylphosphine, 1,1′-bis (diphenylphosphino) ferrocene, 2-dicyclohexylphosphino-2′4′6′-triisopropylbiphenyl, 2-di-t -A phosphine ligand such as butylphosphino-2'4'6'-triisopropylbiphenyl can be added.
 本反応に使用するホスフィン配位子の量は、式(1a-b)で表される化合物に対して0.001当量以上1当量以下であるが、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはない。 The amount of the phosphine ligand used in this reaction is 0.001 equivalent or more and 1 equivalent or less with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b), but is particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. It will never be done.
 本反応に使用する塩基は、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウムのような無機塩基類やトリエチルアミン、トリブチルアミン、ジイソプロピルエチルアミン等の有機塩基類等である。 The base used in this reaction is an inorganic base such as sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate or cesium carbonate, or an organic base such as triethylamine, tributylamine or diisopropylethylamine.
 本反応に使用する塩基の量は、式(1a-b)で表される化合物に対して1当量以上あれば、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、好ましくは、1当量以上50当量以下である。 The amount of the base used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b). 1 equivalent or more and 50 equivalents or less.
 本反応に使用する溶媒は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、R3c-J-H(式中、R3cは前記と同義であり、Jは酸素原子である)で表されるアルコール溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル、ジメトキシエタン、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等のエーテル系溶媒、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒等が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は、単独または2種類以上を任意の割合で混合して使用することができる。 The solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but R3c-JH (wherein R3c has the same meaning as described above and J is an oxygen atom). An alcohol solvent represented by the formula: Can be mentioned. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
 本反応に使用する溶媒量は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、式(1a-b)で表される化合物に対して3重量倍以上200重量倍以下である。 The amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b). It is as follows.
 本反応を行う際の温度は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、30℃以上200℃以下または溶媒の沸点以下である。 The temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but is usually 30 ° C. or higher and 200 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
 反応の後処理としては、反応混合物に対して、水または適当な水溶液を加えることにより、分液操作を行うことが可能である。水溶液を使用する場合は、塩酸、硫酸等を溶解した酸性水溶液、水酸化カリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム等を溶解したアルカリ水溶液や食塩水等を任意に使用することができる。分液操作の際に、必要に応じて、トルエン、キシレン、ベンゼン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル等のエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の炭化水素系溶媒等の水と相溶することのない溶媒を追加することが可能である。また、これらの溶媒は、単独で使用することも、2種類以上で任意の割合で混合することも可能である。分液の回数は特に制限されることがなく、目的とする純度や収量に応じて実施することができる。また、濾過操作を行うことにより、不溶物を除去することも可能であるが必須ではない。 As a post-treatment of the reaction, it is possible to perform a liquid separation operation by adding water or an appropriate aqueous solution to the reaction mixture. When using an aqueous solution, an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, or an arbitrary aqueous solution is used. Can be used for During the liquid separation operation, benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield. Further, it is possible to remove insoluble matters by performing a filtration operation, but this is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(1a-c)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、化合物が分解しない限りにおいて、減圧下で溶媒留去することが可能である。
 溶媒留去後に得られた式(1a-c)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、適当な溶媒により、洗浄、再沈殿、再結晶、カラムクロマトグラフィー等にて精製することができる。目的とする純度に応じて適宜設定すればよい。
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a-c) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a-c) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
[製造方法H]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000078
[Production Method H]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000078
 式中、R3dは置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、またはC2~C6のハロアルケニル基を表し、R3d-Bは有機ボロン酸類を表し、R1、R2、R3b、X、Yおよびnは前記と同義である。 In the formula, R3d is a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C, a substituent C Represents an optionally substituted C2-C6 alkenyl group or C2-C6 haloalkenyl group, R3d-B represents an organic boronic acid, and R1, R2, R3b, X, Y and n are as defined above. It is.
 製造方法Hは、式(1a)で表される化合物のうち、R3dが置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、またはC2~C6のハロアルケニル基である式(1a-d)で表される化合物の合成方法であって、式(1a-b)で表される化合物と有機ボロン酸類(R3d-B)とを遷移金属類および塩基の存在下で反応させる鈴木-宮浦カップリングによって得ることを含む製造方法である。 In the production method H, R3d in the compound represented by the formula (1a) is optionally substituted with a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a substituent C, which may be optionally substituted with a substituent C. A compound represented by the formula (1a-d), which may be a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C, or a C2-C6 haloalkenyl group. A method of synthesis comprising obtaining a compound of formula (1a-b) and an organoboronic acid (R3d-B) by a Suzuki-Miyaura coupling in the presence of a transition metal and a base Is the method.
 式(1a-b)中、好ましいR3bは、塩素原子、臭素原子、またはヨウ素原子である。 In the formula (1a-b), preferred R 3b is a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, or an iodine atom.
 本反応に使用するR3d-Bは、有機ボロン酸や有機ボロン酸エステル等の有機ボロン酸類を表し、市販品として入手または公知の方法で製造できる。
 本反応に使用するR3d-Bの量は、式(1a-b)で表される化合物に対して、1当量以上あれば、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、好ましくは、1当量以上10当量以下である。
R3d-B used in this reaction represents an organic boronic acid such as an organic boronic acid or an organic boronic acid ester, and can be obtained as a commercial product or produced by a known method.
The amount of R3d-B used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b). Preferably, it is 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less.
 本反応に使用する遷移金属類は、パラジウム、ニッケル、ルテニウム等であり、配位子を有してよい。好ましくは、酢酸パラジウム、[1,1’-ビス(ジフェニルホスフィノ)フェロセン]パラジウムジクロリド、トリス(ジベンジリデンアセトン)ジパラジウム、テトラキス(トリフェニルホスフィン)パラジウム、ビス(トリフェニルホスフィン)パラジウムジクロリド等のパラジウム類が挙げられる。 The transition metals used in this reaction are palladium, nickel, ruthenium, etc., and may have a ligand. Preferably, palladium acetate, [1,1′-bis (diphenylphosphino) ferrocene] palladium dichloride, tris (dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium, tetrakis (triphenylphosphine) palladium, bis (triphenylphosphine) palladium dichloride, etc. Palladium is mentioned.
 本反応に使用する遷移金属類の量は、式(1a-b)で表される化合物に対して0.001当量以上1当量以下であるが、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはない。 The amount of the transition metal used in this reaction is 0.001 equivalent or more and 1 equivalent or less with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b), but is particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. Never happen.
 本反応を効率的に進行させるために、トリフェニルホスフィン、トリシクロヘキシルホスフィン等のホスフィン配位子を添加することができる。
 本反応に使用するホスフィン配位子の量は、式(1a-b)で表される化合物に対して0.001当量以上1当量以下であるが、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはない。
In order to advance this reaction efficiently, phosphine ligands such as triphenylphosphine and tricyclohexylphosphine can be added.
The amount of the phosphine ligand used in this reaction is 0.001 equivalent or more and 1 equivalent or less with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b), but is particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. It will never be done.
 本反応に使用する塩基は、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウム、リン酸三カリウムのような無機塩基類やナトリウムメトキシド、ナトリウムエトキシド、カリウム t-ブトキシド等の金属アルコキシド類等である。 The base used in this reaction includes inorganic bases such as sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, and tripotassium phosphate, and metal alkoxides such as sodium methoxide, sodium ethoxide, and potassium t-butoxide.
 本反応に使用する塩基の量は、式(1a-b)で表される化合物に対して1当量以上あれば、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、好ましくは、1当量以上50当量以下である。 The amount of the base used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b). 1 equivalent or more and 50 equivalents or less.
 本反応に使用する溶媒は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、水溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル、ジメトキシエタン、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等のエーテル系溶媒、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒等が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は、単独または2種類以上を任意の割合で混合して使用することができる。 The solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but an ether such as an aqueous solvent, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, etc. And benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
 本反応に使用する溶媒量は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、式(1a-b)で表される化合物に対して3重量倍以上200重量倍以下である。 The amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b). It is as follows.
 本反応を行う際の温度は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、30℃以上200℃以下または溶媒の沸点以下である。 The temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but is usually 30 ° C. or higher and 200 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
 反応の後処理としては、反応混合物に対して、水または適当な水溶液を加えることにより、分液操作を行うことが可能である。水溶液を使用する場合は、塩酸、硫酸等を溶解した酸性水溶液、水酸化カリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム等を溶解したアルカリ水溶液や食塩水等を任意に使用することができる。分液操作の際に、必要に応じて、トルエン、キシレン、ベンゼン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル等のエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の炭化水素系溶媒等の水と相溶することのない溶媒を追加することが可能である。また、これらの溶媒は、単独で使用することも、2種類以上で任意の割合で混合することも可能である。分液の回数は特に制限されることがなく、目的とする純度や収量に応じて実施することができる。また、濾過操作を行うことにより、不溶物を除去することも可能であるが必須ではない。 As a post-treatment of the reaction, it is possible to perform a liquid separation operation by adding water or an appropriate aqueous solution to the reaction mixture. When using an aqueous solution, an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, or an arbitrary aqueous solution is used. Can be used for During the liquid separation operation, benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield. Further, it is possible to remove insoluble matters by performing a filtration operation, but this is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(1a-d)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、化合物が分解しない限りにおいて、減圧下で溶媒留去することが可能である。 The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a-d) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
 溶媒留去後に得られた式(1a-d)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、適当な溶媒により、洗浄、再沈殿、再結晶、カラムクロマトグラフィー等にて精製することができる。目的とする純度に応じて適宜設定すればよい。 The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by formula (1a-d) obtained after evaporation of the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
[製造方法I]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000079
[Production Method I]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000079
 式中、R3eは置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、またはC2~C6のハロアルキニル基を表し、R1、R2、R3b、X、Yおよびnは前記と同義である。 In the formula, R3e represents a C2-C6 alkynyl group or a C2-C6 haloalkynyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C, and R1, R2, R3b, X, Y and n are as defined above. .
 製造方法Iは、式(1a)で表される化合物のうち、R3eが置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、またはC2~C6のハロアルキニル基である式(1a-e)で表される化合物の合成方法であって、(1a-b)で表される化合物と末端アルキン化合物とを遷移金属類および塩基の存在下で反応させる園頭カップリングによって得ることを含む製造方法である。 In the production method I, in the compound represented by the formula (1a), R3e is a C2-C6 alkynyl group or a C2-C6 haloalkynyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C (1a- A method for synthesizing the compound represented by e), comprising obtaining the compound represented by (1a-b) and the terminal alkyne compound by Sonogashira coupling in the presence of a transition metal and a base. It is a manufacturing method.
 式(1a-b)中、好ましいR3bは、塩素原子、臭素原子、またはヨウ素原子である。 In the formula (1a-b), preferred R 3b is a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, or an iodine atom.
 本反応に使用する末端アルキン化合物は、市販品として入手または公知の方法で製造することができる。また、末端アルキン化合物として、トリメチルシリルアセチレンも使用することができる。この場合は、式(1a-b)で表される化合物にトリメチルシリルエチニル基を導入後、脱シリル化を行う必要がある。脱シリル化については、ジャーナル オブ ザ アメリカン ケミカル ソサエティー(Journal of the American Chemical Society)、第131巻、2号、634-643頁(2009).およびジャーナル オブ オルガノメタリック ケミストリー(Journal of Organometallic Chemistry)、696巻、25号、4039-4045頁(2011).等の非特許文献を参考にして行うことができる。 The terminal alkyne compound used in this reaction can be obtained as a commercial product or produced by a known method. Trimethylsilylacetylene can also be used as the terminal alkyne compound. In this case, it is necessary to perform desilylation after introducing a trimethylsilylethynyl group into the compound represented by the formula (1a-b). For the desilylation, Journal of the American Chemical Society, Vol. 131, No. 2, pp. 634-643 (2009), Journal of the American Chemical Society. And Journal of Organometallic Chemistry (Vol. 696, No. 25, pages 4039-4045 (2011)), Journal of Organometallic Chemistry (Journal of Organometallic Chemistry). It can carry out with reference to nonpatent literatures, such as.
 本反応に使用する末端アルキン化合物の量は、式(1a-b)で表される化合物に対して1当量以上あれば、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、好ましくは、1当量以上10当量以下である。 The amount of the terminal alkyne compound used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b). Preferably, it is 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less.
 本反応に使用する遷移金属類は、配位子を有してよく、酢酸パラジウム、[1,1’-ビス(ジフェニルホスフィノ)フェロセン]パラジウムジクロリド、トリス(ジベンジリデンアセトン)ジパラジウム、テトラキス(トリフェニルホスフィン)パラジウム、ビス(トリフェニルホスフィン)パラジウムジクロリド等のパラジウム類等である。また、塩化銅、臭化銅、ヨウ化銅等の銅類も同時に使用する。 The transition metal used in this reaction may have a ligand, such as palladium acetate, [1,1′-bis (diphenylphosphino) ferrocene] palladium dichloride, tris (dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium, tetrakis ( Palladiums such as triphenylphosphine) palladium and bis (triphenylphosphine) palladium dichloride. Further, coppers such as copper chloride, copper bromide and copper iodide are also used at the same time.
 本反応に使用する遷移金属類の量は、パラジウム類等および銅類が、それぞれ式(1a-b)で表される化合物に対して0.001当量以上あればよく、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に制限されることはない。好ましい量は、双方ともに0.001当量以上1当量以下である。 The amount of the transition metal used in this reaction may be 0.001 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b) for palladium and the like, respectively, and the target reaction proceeds. There is no particular limitation as long as it does. A preferable amount is 0.001 equivalent or more and 1 equivalent or less for both.
 本反応に使用する塩基は、トリエチルアミン、トリブチルアミン、イソプロピルアミン、ジエチルアミン、ジイソプロピルアミン、ジイソプロピルエチルアミン等の有機アミン類や、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウム等の無機塩基類等が挙げられる。 Examples of the base used in this reaction include organic amines such as triethylamine, tributylamine, isopropylamine, diethylamine, diisopropylamine and diisopropylethylamine, and inorganic bases such as sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate and cesium carbonate.
 本反応に使用する塩基の量は、式(1a-b)で表される化合物に対して1当量以上あれば、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、好ましくは、1当量以上50当量以下である。また、有機塩基で液体状のものに関しては、溶媒として使用することができる。 The amount of the base used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b). 1 equivalent or more and 50 equivalents or less. In addition, when the organic base is liquid, it can be used as a solvent.
 本反応を効率的に進行させるために、トリt-ブチルホスフィン、2-ジシクロヘキシルホスフィノ-2’4’6’-トリイソプロピルビフェニル等のホスフィン配位子を添加することができるが、必須ではない。 A phosphine ligand such as tri-t-butylphosphine or 2-dicyclohexylphosphino-2'4'6'-triisopropylbiphenyl can be added to allow the reaction to proceed efficiently, but it is not essential. .
 本反応に使用するホスフィン配位子の量は、式(1a-b)で表される化合物に対して0.001当量以上1当量以下であるが、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはない。 The amount of the phosphine ligand used in this reaction is 0.001 equivalent or more and 1 equivalent or less with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b), but is particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. It will never be done.
 本反応に使用する溶媒は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル、ジメトキシエタン、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等のエーテル系溶媒、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、アセトニトリル等のニトリル系溶媒、N-メチルピロリドン、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド等のアミド系溶媒、1,3-ジメチル-2-イミダゾリジノン等のウレア系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、トリエチルアミン、トリブチルアミン、イソプロピルアミン、ジエチルアミン、ジイソプロピルアミン、ジイソプロピルエチルアミン等の有機アミン溶媒等が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は、単独または2種類以上を任意の割合で混合して使用することができる。 The solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the desired reaction proceeds, but ether solvents such as diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, Benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene, dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, butyl acetate, nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile, N-methylpyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylformamide Amide solvents such as N, N-dimethylacetamide, urea solvents such as 1,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, carbon tetrachloride, triethylamine, Butylamine, isopropylamine, diethylamine, diisopropylamine, organic amine solvents such as diisopropylethylamine. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
 本反応に使用する溶媒量は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、式(1a-b)で表される化合物に対して3重量倍以上200重量倍以下である。 The amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1a-b). It is as follows.
 本反応を行う際の温度は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、0℃以上150℃以下または溶媒の沸点以下である。 The temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually 0 ° C. or higher and 150 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
 反応の後処理としては、反応混合物に対して、水または適当な水溶液を加えることにより、分液操作を行うことが可能である。水溶液を使用する場合は、塩酸、硫酸等を溶解した酸性水溶液、水酸化カリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム等を溶解したアルカリ水溶液や食塩水等を任意に使用することができる。分液操作の際に、必要に応じて、トルエン、キシレン、ベンゼン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル等のエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の炭化水素系溶媒等の水と相溶することのない溶媒を追加することが可能である。また、これらの溶媒は単独で使用することも、2種類以上で任意の割合で混合することも可能である。分液の回数は特に制限されることがなく、目的とする純度や収量に応じて実施することができる。また、濾過操作を行うことにより、不溶物を除去することも可能であるが必須ではない。 As a post-treatment of the reaction, it is possible to perform a liquid separation operation by adding water or an appropriate aqueous solution to the reaction mixture. When using an aqueous solution, an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, or an arbitrary aqueous solution is used. Can be used for During the liquid separation operation, benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more of them can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield. Further, it is possible to remove insoluble matters by performing a filtration operation, but this is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(1a-e)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、化合物が分解しない限りにおいて、減圧下で溶媒留去することが可能である。
 溶媒留去後に得られた式(1a-e)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、適当な溶媒により、洗浄、再沈殿、再結晶、カラムクロマトグラフィー等にて精製することができる。目的とする純度に応じて適宜設定すればよい。
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a-e) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1a-e) obtained after the solvent is distilled off can be purified with an appropriate solvent by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
[製造方法J]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000080
[Production Method J]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000080
 式中、R2aはC1~C6のアルコキシ基を表し、nbは0~4の整数(ただし、nbが2以上のときは、2以上のR2はそれぞれ独立した置換基を表す。)を表し、R1、R2、R3、X、Yおよび破線部は前記と同義である。 In the formula, R2a represents a C1 to C6 alkoxy group, nb represents an integer of 0 to 4 (provided that when nb is 2 or more, each of R2 and 2 represents an independent substituent), R1 , R2, R3, X, Y and the broken line part have the same meanings as described above.
 製造方法Jは、式(1)で表される化合物のうち、水酸基を有する式(1-b)で表される化合物の合成方法であって、R2aがC1~C6のアルコキシ基である式(1-a)で表される化合物と酸とを反応させることによって得ることを含む製造方法である。 Production method J is a method for synthesizing a compound represented by formula (1-b) having a hydroxyl group among the compounds represented by formula (1), wherein R2a is a C1-C6 alkoxy group ( This is a production method comprising obtaining the compound represented by 1-a) by reacting with an acid.
 本反応に使用する酸として、三塩化ホウ素、三臭化ホウ素等のハロゲン化ホウ素類等がある。 The acid used for this reaction includes boron halides such as boron trichloride and boron tribromide.
 本反応に使用する酸の量は、式(1-a)で表される化合物に対して1当量以上あればよく、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に制限されることはないが、好ましくは、1当量以上10当量以下である。 The amount of acid used in this reaction may be 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1-a), and is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but preferably Is 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less.
 本反応に使用する溶媒は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、アセトニトリル等のニトリル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の炭化水素系溶媒等が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は、単独または2種類以上を任意の割合で混合して使用することができる。 The solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene, dichlorobenzene, and nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile. And halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane and methylcyclohexane. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
 本反応に使用する溶媒量は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、式(1-a)で表される化合物に対して3重量倍以上200重量倍以下である。 The amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1-a). It is as follows.
 本反応を行う際の温度は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、-80℃以上100℃以下または溶媒の沸点以下である。 The temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually from −80 ° C. to 100 ° C. or the boiling point of the solvent.
 反応の後処理としては、反応混合物に対して、水または適当な水溶液を加えることにより、分液操作を行うことが可能である。水溶液を使用する場合は、塩酸、硫酸等を溶解した酸性水溶液、水酸化カリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム等を溶解したアルカリ水溶液や食塩水等を任意に使用することができる。分液操作の際に、必要に応じて、トルエン、キシレン、ベンゼン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル等のエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の炭化水素系溶媒等の水と相溶することのない溶媒を追加することが可能である。また、これらの溶媒は、単独で使用することも、2種類以上で任意の割合で混合することも可能である。分液の回数は特に制限されることがなく、目的とする純度や収量に応じて実施することができる。 As a post-treatment of the reaction, it is possible to perform a liquid separation operation by adding water or an appropriate aqueous solution to the reaction mixture. When using an aqueous solution, an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, or an arbitrary aqueous solution is used. Can be used for During the liquid separation operation, benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
 前記で得られた式(1-b)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、硫酸ナトリウムや硫酸マグネシウム等の乾燥剤で水分を除去することができるが、必須ではない。 The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-b) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(1-b)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、化合物が分解しない限りにおいて、減圧下で溶媒留去することが可能である。
 溶媒留去後に得られた式(1-b)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、適当な溶媒により、洗浄、再沈殿、再結晶、カラムクロマトグラフィー等にて精製することができる。目的とする純度に応じて適宜設定すればよい。
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-b) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-b) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
[製造方法K]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000081
[Production Method K]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000081
 式中、R2b-O-は、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基、C2~C6のハロアルケニルオキシ基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基、C3~C6のハロアルキニルオキシ基、またはR20C(=O)O-基を表し、Lv、R1、R2、R3、R20、X、Y、nbおよび破線部は前記と同義である。 In the formula, R2b—O— is a C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy optionally substituted with the substituent B. Group, C2 to C6 alkenyloxy group optionally substituted with substituent B, C2 to C6 haloalkenyloxy group, C3 to C6 alkynyloxy group optionally substituted with substituent B, C3 to C6 A haloalkynyloxy group or an R20C (═O) O— group, and Lv, R1, R2, R3, R20, X, Y, nb and the broken line are as defined above.
 製造方法Kは、式(1)で表される化合物のうち、R2b-O-が、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基、C2~C6のハロアルケニルオキシ基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基、C3~C6のハロアルキニルオキシ基、またはR20C(=O)O-基(R20は、前記と同義である。)を表す式(1-c)で表される化合物の合成方法であって、式(1-b)で表される化合物とR2b-Lvとを、塩基存在下、溶媒中で反応させることを含む製造方法である。 In the production method K, in the compound represented by the formula (1), R2b—O— may be optionally substituted with a substituent B, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, a substituent C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group optionally substituted with B, C2-C6 alkenyloxy group optionally substituted with substituent B, C2-C6 haloalkenyloxy group, optionally substituted with substituent B A C3-C6 alkynyloxy group, a C3-C6 haloalkynyloxy group, or an R20C (═O) O— group (wherein R20 is as defined above). A process for synthesizing a compound represented by formula (1-b) comprising reacting a compound represented by formula (1-b) with R2b-Lv in a solvent in the presence of a base.
 本反応に使用するR2b-Lvは、市販品として入手または公知の方法で製造することができる。
 本反応に使用するR2b-Lvは、式(1-b)で表される化合物に対して1当量以上あればよく、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に制限されることはないが、好ましくは、1当量以上10当量以下である。
R2b-Lv used in this reaction can be obtained as a commercial product or can be produced by a known method.
R2b-Lv used in this reaction may be 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by formula (1-b), and is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but preferably Is 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less.
 本反応に使用する塩基として、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウム、水素化ナトリウム等の無機塩基類や、トリエチルアミン、トリブチルアミン、ジイソプロピルエチルアミン、ピリジン、4-ジメチルアミノピリジン、コリジン、ルチジン等の有機塩基類が例示されるが、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはない。 Bases used in this reaction include inorganic bases such as sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, sodium hydride, and organic bases such as triethylamine, tributylamine, diisopropylethylamine, pyridine, 4-dimethylaminopyridine, collidine, and lutidine. However, there is no particular limitation as long as the target reaction proceeds.
 本反応に使用する塩基は、式(1-b)で表される化合物に対して1当量以上あればよく、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に制限されることはないが、好ましくは、1当量以上10当量以下である。 The base used in this reaction may be 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by formula (1-b), and is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less.
 本反応に使用する溶媒は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル、ジメトキシエタン、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等のエーテル系溶媒、メタノール、エタノール、イソプロパノール等のアルコール系溶媒、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、アセトニトリル等のニトリル系溶媒、N-メチルピロリドン、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド等のアミド系溶媒、1,3-ジメチル-2-イミダゾリジノン等のウレア系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ジメチルスルホキシド、スルホラン等の硫黄系溶媒、アセトン、メチルエチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトン等のケトン系溶媒等が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は、単独または2種類以上を任意の割合で混合して使用することができる。 The solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the desired reaction proceeds, but ether solvents such as diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, Alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol and isopropanol, benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile, Amide solvents such as N-methylpyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide, urea solvents such as 1,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone, dichloromethane, dichloroethane, Chloroform, halogenated solvents such as carbon tetrachloride, dimethyl sulfoxide, sulfur-based solvents such as sulfolane, acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, ketone solvents such as methyl isobutyl ketone. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
 本反応に使用する溶媒量は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、式(1-b)で表される化合物に対して3重量倍以上200重量倍以下である。 The amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1-b). It is as follows.
 本反応を行う際の温度は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、-20℃以上150℃以下または溶媒の沸点以下である。 The temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually −20 ° C. or higher and 150 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
 反応の後処理としては、反応混合物に対して、水または適当な水溶液を加えることにより、分液操作を行うことが可能である。水溶液を使用する場合は、塩酸、硫酸等を溶解した酸性水溶液、水酸化カリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム等を溶解したアルカリ水溶液、チオ硫酸ナトリウム、亜硫酸ナトリウム等の硫黄を含む塩を溶解した水溶液や食塩水等を任意に使用することができる。分液操作の際に、必要に応じて、トルエン、キシレン、ベンゼン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル等のエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の炭化水素系溶媒等の水と相溶することのない溶媒を追加することが可能である。また、これらの溶媒は、単独で使用することも、2種類以上で任意の割合で混合することも可能である。分液の回数は特に制限されることがなく、目的とする純度や収量に応じて実施することができる。 As a post-treatment of the reaction, it is possible to perform a liquid separation operation by adding water or an appropriate aqueous solution to the reaction mixture. When using an aqueous solution, an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, sodium thiosulfate, sulfurous acid An aqueous solution or a salt solution in which a salt containing sulfur such as sodium is dissolved can be arbitrarily used. During the liquid separation operation, benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
 前記で得られた式(1-c)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、硫酸ナトリウムや硫酸マグネシウム等の乾燥剤で水分を除去することができるが、必須ではない。 The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-c) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but it is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(1-c)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、化合物が分解しない限りにおいて、減圧下で溶媒留去することが可能である。
 溶媒留去後に得られた式(1-c)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、適当な溶媒により、洗浄、再沈殿、再結晶、カラムクロマトグラフィー等にて精製することができる。目的とする純度に応じて適宜設定すればよい。
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-c) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-c) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
[製造方法L]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000082
[Production method L]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000082
 式中、R2cはハロゲン原子を表し、R2dは置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、またはC2~C6のハロアルケニル基を表し、R2d-Bは有機ボロン酸類を表し、R1、R2、R3、nb、X、Yおよび破線部は前記と同義である。 In the formula, R2c represents a halogen atom, and R2d is a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 optionally substituted with the substituent B A cycloalkyl group, a C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with a substituent B, or a C2-C6 haloalkenyl group, R2d-B represents an organic boronic acid, R1, R2, R3, nb, X, Y, and the broken line are as defined above.
 製造方法Lは、式(1)で表される化合物のうち、R2dが置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、またはC2~C6のハロアルケニル基である式(1-e)で表される化合物の合成方法であって、式(1-d)で表される化合物と有機ボロン酸類(R2d-B)とを反応させる鈴木-宮浦カップリングによって得ることを含む製造方法である。 In the production method L, among the compounds represented by the formula (1), R2d is optionally substituted with a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a substituent B which may be optionally substituted with a substituent B. Of the compound represented by the formula (1-e), which may be a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B, or a C2-C6 haloalkenyl group. A synthesis method comprising obtaining by a Suzuki-Miyaura coupling in which a compound represented by the formula (1-d) and an organic boronic acid (R2d-B) are reacted.
 式(1-d)中、好ましいR2cは、塩素原子、臭素原子、またはヨウ素原子である。 In the formula (1-d), R2c is preferably a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, or an iodine atom.
 製造方法Hにおける式(1a-b)で表される化合物とR3d-Bとを、それぞれ式(1-d)で表される化合物とR2d-Bとに代えて使用することにより、製造方法Hに準じて製造方法Lを実施することができる。 By using the compound represented by formula (1a-b) and R3d-B in production method H instead of the compound represented by formula (1-d) and R2d-B, respectively, production method H The production method L can be carried out according to the above.
[製造方法M]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000083
[Production method M]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000083
 式中、R2eは置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、またはC2~C6のハロアルキニル基を表し、R1、R2、R2c、R3、nb、X、Yおよび破線部は前記と同義である。 In the formula, R2e represents a C2-C6 alkynyl group or a C2-C6 haloalkynyl group which may be optionally substituted with the substituent B, and R1, R2, R2c, R3, nb, X, Y and the broken line part It is synonymous with the above.
 製造方法Mは、式(1)で表される化合物のうち、R2eが置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、またはC2~C6のハロアルキニル基である式(1-f)で表される化合物の合成方法であって、式(1-d)で表される化合物と末端アルキン化合物とを反応させる園頭カップリングによって得ることを含む製造方法である。 In the production method M, among the compounds represented by the formula (1), R2e is a C2-C6 alkynyl group or a C2-C6 haloalkynyl group which may be optionally substituted with a substituent B (1- A method for synthesizing the compound represented by f), which comprises obtaining the compound represented by the formula (1-d) by Sonogashira coupling with a terminal alkyne compound.
 式(1-d)で表される化合物中、好ましいR2cは、塩素原子、臭素原子、またはヨウ素原子である。 In the compound represented by the formula (1-d), preferable R2c is a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, or an iodine atom.
 製造方法Iにおける式(1a-b)で表される化合物を式(1-d)で表される化合物に代えて使用することにより、製造方法Iに準じて製造方法Mを実施することができる。 By using the compound represented by the formula (1a-b) in the production method I instead of the compound represented by the formula (1-d), the production method M can be carried out according to the production method I. .
[製造方法N]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000084
[Production Method N]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000084
 式中、Daはハロゲン原子を表し、D1aはハロゲン原子を表し、D1bはC1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、またはC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基を表し、Eはハロゲンで置換された炭素原子または窒素原子を表し、R1、R2、R3、n、X、Qおよび破線部は前記と同義である。 In the formula, Da represents a halogen atom, D1a represents a halogen atom, D1b represents a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, or a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, and E represents a halogen atom. Represents a carbon atom or a nitrogen atom, and R 1, R 2, R 3, n, X, Q, and a broken line part are as defined above.
 製造方法Nは、式(1)で表される化合物のうち、D1bがC1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、またはC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基であり、Eがハロゲン原子で置換された炭素原子または窒素原子である式(1-h)で表される化合物の合成方法であって、式(1-g)で表される化合物とD1b-Qとを、溶媒中で反応させることを含む製造方法である。 In the production method N, among the compounds represented by the formula (1), D1b is a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, or a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, and E is a halogen atom. A method for synthesizing a compound represented by formula (1-h), which is a substituted carbon atom or nitrogen atom, comprising reacting a compound represented by formula (1-g) with D1b-Q in a solvent. Manufacturing method.
 本反応で使用されるD1b-Qは、市販品として入手または公知の方法で製造することができる。好ましいQは、水素原子、またはナトリウム、カリウム等のアルカリ金属類である。 D1b-Q used in this reaction can be obtained as a commercial product or can be produced by a known method. Preferred Q is a hydrogen atom or an alkali metal such as sodium or potassium.
 本反応で使用されるD1b-Qの量は、式(1-g)で表される化合物に対して1当量以上あれば、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、好ましくは、1当量以上30当量以下である。また、Qが水素原子を表すときは、溶媒として使用することができる。 The amount of D1b-Q used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1-g). Preferably, it is 1 equivalent or more and 30 equivalent or less. Moreover, when Q represents a hydrogen atom, it can be used as a solvent.
 本反応に使用する塩基は、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウム、水素化ナトリウム等の無機塩基類が好ましい。また、Qがアルカリ金属類のときは、塩基の使用は、必須ではない。 The base used in this reaction is preferably an inorganic base such as sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate or sodium hydride. Further, when Q is an alkali metal, the use of a base is not essential.
 本反応に使用する塩基の量は、式(1-g)で表される化合物に対して1当量以上あれば、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、好ましくは、1当量以上30当量以下である。 The amount of the base used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1-g). 1 equivalent or more and 30 equivalent or less.
 本反応に使用する溶媒は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、D1b-Hで表されるアルコール系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル、ジメトキシエタン、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等のエーテル系溶媒、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、アセトニトリル等のニトリル系溶媒、N-メチルピロリドン、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド等のアミド系溶媒、1,3-ジメチル-2-イミダゾリジノン等のウレア系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ジメチルスルホキシド、スルホラン等の硫黄系溶媒、アセトン、メチルエチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトン等のケトン系溶媒等が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は、単独または2種類以上を任意の割合で混合して使用することができる。 The solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but alcohol solvents represented by D1b-H, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxy Ether solvents such as ethane, tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile, Amide solvents such as N-methylpyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide, urea solvents such as 1,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone, dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, carbon tetrachloride etc Halogenated solvents, dimethylsulfoxide, sulfur-based solvents such as sulfolane, acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, ketone solvents such as methyl isobutyl ketone. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
 本反応に使用する溶媒量は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、式(1-g)で表される化合物に対して3重量倍以上200重量倍以下である。 The amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1-g). It is as follows.
 本反応を行う際の温度は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、0℃以上150℃以下または溶媒の沸点以下である。 The temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually 0 ° C. or higher and 150 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
 反応の後処理としては、反応混合物に対して、水または適当な水溶液を加えることにより、分液操作を行うことが可能である。水溶液を使用する場合は、塩酸、硫酸等を溶解した酸性水溶液、水酸化カリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム等を溶解したアルカリ水溶液や食塩水等を任意に使用することができる。分液操作の際に、必要に応じて、トルエン、キシレン、ベンゼン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル等のエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の炭化水素系溶媒等の水と相溶することのない溶媒を追加することが可能である。また、これらの溶媒は、単独で使用することも、2種類以上で任意の割合で混合することも可能である。分液の回数は特に制限されることがなく、目的とする純度や収量に応じて実施することができる。 As a post-treatment of the reaction, it is possible to perform a liquid separation operation by adding water or an appropriate aqueous solution to the reaction mixture. When using an aqueous solution, an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, or an arbitrary aqueous solution is used. Can be used for During the liquid separation operation, benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
 前記で得られた式(1-h)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、硫酸ナトリウムや硫酸マグネシウム等の乾燥剤で水分を除去することができるが、必須ではない。 The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-h) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but it is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(1-h)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、化合物が分解しない限りにおいて、減圧下で溶媒留去することが可能である。
 溶媒留去後に得られた式(1-h)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、適当な溶媒により、洗浄、再沈殿、再結晶、カラムクロマトグラフィー等にて精製することができる。目的とする純度に応じて適宜設定すればよい。
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-h) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-h) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
[製造方法O]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000085
[Production method O]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000085
 式中、R2eは置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基を表し、R2fは置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基を表し、R2gはハロゲン原子を表し、HalR、R1、R3、X、Yおよび破線部は前記と同義である。 In the formula, R2e represents a C1-C6 alkoxy group that may be optionally substituted with the substituent B, R2f represents a C1-C6 alkoxy group that may be optionally substituted with the substituent B, and R2g represents a halogen atom. In the formula, HalR, R1, R3, X, Y and the broken line part are as defined above.
 製造方法Oは、式(1)で表される化合物のうち、R2eが置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基であり、R2fが置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基であり、R2gがハロゲン原子である式(1-j)で表される化合物を得る製造方法であって、式(1-i)で表される化合物とハロゲン化剤(HalR)とを、溶媒中で反応させることを含む製造方法である。 In the production method O, among the compounds represented by the formula (1), R2e is a C1-C6 alkoxy group which may be appropriately substituted with the substituent B, and R2f may be appropriately substituted with the substituent B. A production method for obtaining a compound represented by the formula (1-j), which is a C1-C6 alkoxy group and R2g is a halogen atom, comprising a compound represented by the formula (1-i) and a halogenating agent ( HalR) in a solvent.
 本反応に使用するハロゲン化剤としては、セレクトロフルオル(N-フルオロ-N’-トリエチレンジアミン ビス(テトラフルオロボラート))、N-クロロスクシンイミド、N-ブロモスクシンイミド、N-ヨードスクシンイミド、1,3-ジクロロ-5,5-ジメチルヒダントイン、1,3-ジブロモ-5,5-ジメチルヒダントイン、1,3-ジヨード-5,5-ジメチルヒダントイン、臭素、ヨウ素等が挙げられる。 As the halogenating agent used in this reaction, selectfluoro (N-fluoro-N′-triethylenediamine bis (tetrafluoroborate)), N-chlorosuccinimide, N-bromosuccinimide, N-iodosuccinimide, 1 1,3-Dichloro-5,5-dimethylhydantoin, 1,3-dibromo-5,5-dimethylhydantoin, 1,3-diiodo-5,5-dimethylhydantoin, bromine, iodine and the like.
 本反応に使用するハロゲン化剤の量は、式(1-i)で表される化合物に対して1当量以上あれば、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に制限されることはないが、好ましくは、1当量以上10当量以下である。ただし、ヒダントインを含むハロゲン化剤の量は、0.5当量以上あれば、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に制限されることはなく、好ましくは1当量以上5当量以下である。 The amount of the halogenating agent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1-i). Preferably, it is 1 equivalent or more and 10 equivalents or less. However, the amount of the halogenating agent containing hydantoin is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 0.5 equivalent or more, and preferably 1 equivalent or more and 5 equivalents or less.
 本反応に使用するハロゲン化剤がヨウ素化剤である場合、塩酸、硫酸等の無機酸類や、酢酸、トリフルオロ酢酸、メタンスルホン酸、トリフルオロメタンスルホン酸等の有機酸のような酸を加えることができる。
 本反応に使用するハロゲン化剤がヨウ素化剤である場合に使用する酸の量は、式(1-i)で表される化合物に対して0.01当量以上あれば、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に制限されることはないが、好ましくは、0.1当量以上3当量以下である。
When the halogenating agent used in this reaction is an iodinating agent, add an acid such as an inorganic acid such as hydrochloric acid or sulfuric acid, or an organic acid such as acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, methanesulfonic acid, or trifluoromethanesulfonic acid. Can do.
When the halogenating agent used in this reaction is an iodinating agent, the amount of acid used is 0.01 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by formula (1-i), and the target reaction Although it does not restrict | limit especially as long as it advances, Preferably it is 0.1 equivalent or more and 3 equivalent or less.
 本反応に使用する溶媒は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、硫酸、酢酸、トリフルオロ酢酸、メタンスルホン酸、トリフルオロメタンスルホン酸等の酸性系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル、ジメトキシエタン、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等のエーテル系溶媒、メタノール、エタノール、イソプロパノール等のアルコール系溶媒、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、アセトニトリル等のニトリル系溶媒、N-メチルピロリドン、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド等のアミド系溶媒、1,3-ジメチル-2-イミダゾリジノン等のウレア系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒等が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は、単独または2種類以上を任意の割合で混合して使用することができる。 The solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but acidic solvents such as sulfuric acid, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, methanesulfonic acid and trifluoromethanesulfonic acid, diethyl ether , Ether solvents such as diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol and isopropanol, benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene Ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, butyl acetate, nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile, amide solvents such as N-methylpyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide 1,3-dimethyl-2-urea-based solvent-imidazolidinone, dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and halogen solvents such as carbon tetrachloride. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
 本反応に使用する溶媒量は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、式(1-i)で表される化合物に対して3重量倍以上200重量倍以下である。 The amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by the formula (1-i). It is as follows.
 本反応を行う際の温度は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、0℃以上150℃以下または溶媒の沸点以下である。 The temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually 0 ° C. or higher and 150 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
 反応の後処理としては、反応混合物に対して、水または適当な水溶液を加えることにより、分液操作を行うことが可能である。水溶液を使用する場合は、塩酸、硫酸等を溶解した酸性水溶液、水酸化カリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム等を溶解したアルカリ水溶液、チオ硫酸ナトリウム、亜硫酸ナトリウム等の硫黄を含む塩を溶解した水溶液や食塩水等を任意に使用することができる。分液操作の際に、必要に応じて、トルエン、キシレン、ベンゼン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル等のエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の炭化水素系溶媒等の水と相溶することのない溶媒を追加することが可能である。また、これらの溶媒は、単独で使用することも、2種類以上で任意の割合で混合することも可能である。分液の回数は特に制限されることがなく、目的とする純度や収量に応じて実施することができる。 As a post-treatment of the reaction, it is possible to perform a liquid separation operation by adding water or an appropriate aqueous solution to the reaction mixture. When using an aqueous solution, an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, sodium thiosulfate, sulfurous acid An aqueous solution or a salt solution in which a salt containing sulfur such as sodium is dissolved can be arbitrarily used. During the liquid separation operation, benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
 前記で得られた式(1-j)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、硫酸ナトリウムや硫酸マグネシウム等の乾燥剤で水分を除去することができるが、必須ではない。 The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-j) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(1-j)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、化合物が分解しない限りにおいて、減圧下で溶媒留去することが可能である。
 溶媒留去後に得られた式(1-j)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、適当な溶媒により、洗浄、再沈殿、再結晶、カラムクロマトグラフィー等にて精製することができる。目的とする純度に応じて適宜設定すればよい。
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-j) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (1-j) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
[製造方法P]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000086
[Production method P]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000086
 式中、LaはSを表し、LbはSOまたはSOを表し、Ox’は酸化剤を表す。 In the formula, La represents S, Lb represents SO or SO 2 , and Ox ′ represents an oxidizing agent.
 製造方法Pは、式(1)で表される化合物中、R1、R2およびR3に含まれるLbがSOまたはSOである式(Lb)で表される化合物の製造方法であって、式(1)中、R1、R2またはR3に含まれるLaがSである式(La)で表される化合物と酸化剤(Ox’)とを、溶媒中で反応させることを含む製造方法である。 Production method P during the compound represented by formula (1), a process for the preparation of a compound represented by R1, Lb contained in R2 and R3 is SO or SO 2 wherein (Lb), the formula ( In 1), it is a production method comprising reacting a compound represented by the formula (La) in which La contained in R1, R2 or R3 is S with an oxidizing agent (Ox ′) in a solvent.
 本反応に使用する酸化剤は、過酸化水素水、メタ-クロロ過安息酸等の過酸化物類等が挙げられる。また、タングステン酸ナトリウムのような遷移金属類を添加することもできる。 Examples of the oxidizing agent used in this reaction include peroxides such as hydrogen peroxide and meta-chloroperbenzoic acid. In addition, transition metals such as sodium tungstate can be added.
 本反応に使用する酸化剤の量は、SOを製造する際には式(La)で表される化合物に対して、通常、1.0当量以上1.2当量以下であり、SOを製造する際には、通常、2当量以上10当量以下である。また、遷移金属類を添加する際には、通常、0.001当量以上1当量以下である。 The amount of the oxidizing agent used in this reaction is usually 1.0 equivalent or more and 1.2 equivalent or less with respect to the compound represented by the formula (La) when producing SO, and produces SO 2 . When doing, it is usually 2 equivalents or more and 10 equivalents or less. Moreover, when adding transition metals, it is 0.001 equivalent or more and 1 equivalent or less normally.
 本反応に使用する溶媒は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、水溶媒、酢酸等の酸性系溶媒、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、アセトニトリル等のニトリル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒等が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は、単独または2種類以上を任意の割合で混合して使用することができる。 The solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but an aqueous solvent, an acidic solvent such as acetic acid, benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene, dichlorobenzene, etc. Examples thereof include benzene solvents, nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile, and halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
 本反応に使用する溶媒量は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、式(La)を有する式(1)で表される化合物に対して3重量倍以上200重量倍以下である。 The amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 times the weight of the compound represented by the formula (1) having the formula (La). More than 200 weight times.
 本反応を行う際の温度は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、-10℃以上120℃以下または溶媒の沸点以下である。 The temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually −10 ° C. or higher and 120 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
 反応の後処理としては、反応混合物に対して、水または適当な水溶液を加えることにより、分液操作を行うことが可能である。水溶液を使用する場合は、塩酸、硫酸等を溶解した酸性水溶液、水酸化カリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム等を溶解したアルカリ水溶液、チオ硫酸ナトリウム、亜硫酸ナトリウム等の硫黄を含む塩を溶解した水溶液や食塩水等を任意に使用することができる。分液操作の際に、必要に応じて、トルエン、キシレン、ベンゼン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル等のエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の炭化水素系溶媒等の水と相溶することのない溶媒を追加することが可能である。また、これらの溶媒は、単独で使用することも、2種類以上で任意の割合で混合することも可能である。分液の回数は特に制限されることがなく、目的とする純度や収量に応じて実施することができる。 As a post-treatment of the reaction, it is possible to perform a liquid separation operation by adding water or an appropriate aqueous solution to the reaction mixture. When using an aqueous solution, an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, sodium thiosulfate, sulfurous acid An aqueous solution or a salt solution in which a salt containing sulfur such as sodium is dissolved can be arbitrarily used. During the liquid separation operation, benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
 前記で得られた式(Lb)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、硫酸ナトリウムや硫酸マグネシウム等の乾燥剤で水分を除去することができるが、必須ではない。 The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (Lb) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(Lb)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、化合物が分解しない限りにおいて、減圧下で溶媒留去することが可能である。
 溶媒留去後に得られた式(Lb)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、適当な溶媒により、洗浄、再沈殿、再結晶、カラムクロマトグラフィー等にて精製することができる。目的とする純度に応じて適宜設定すればよい。
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (Lb) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (Lb) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
 次に製造方法Aに記載されている式(3)で表される化合物の合成方法について記載する。
[製造方法Q] 
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000087
Next, a method for synthesizing the compound represented by Formula (3) described in Production Method A will be described.
[Production method Q]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000087
 式中、R2、R3、R5、n、XおよびYは、前記と同義である。 In the formula, R2, R3, R5, n, X and Y have the same meanings as described above.
 製造方法Qは、式(3)で表される製造中間体の製造方法であって、式(4)で表される化合物と式(5)で表される化合物とを、塩基存在下溶媒中で反応させることを含む製造方法である。 Production method Q is a production method of a production intermediate represented by formula (3), in which a compound represented by formula (4) and a compound represented by formula (5) are mixed in a solvent in the presence of a base. It is a manufacturing method including making it react with.
 本反応に使用する式(4)で表される化合物は、例えば、グリーン ケミストリー(Green Chemistry)、第41巻、580-585頁や、ザ ジャーナル オブ オルガニック ケミストリー(The Journal of Organic Chemistry)、第65巻、20号、6458-6461頁(2000).等を参照に合成することができる。 The compound represented by the formula (4) used in this reaction is, for example, Green Chemistry, Vol. 41, pages 580-585, The Journal of Organic Chemistry, No. 65, No. 20, pages 6458-6461 (2000). Etc. can be synthesized by reference.
 本反応に使用する式(5)で表される化合物は、市販品として入手または公知の方法で製造することができる。
 本反応に使用する式(5)で表される化合物の量は、式(4)で表される化合物に対して1当量以上あれば、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に制限されることはないが、好ましくは1当量以上3当量以下である。
The compound represented by Formula (5) used for this reaction can be obtained as a commercial product or can be produced by a known method.
The amount of the compound represented by the formula (5) used in this reaction is particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by the formula (4). However, it is preferably 1 equivalent or more and 3 equivalents or less.
 本反応に使用する塩基は、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウム、リン酸三カリウムのような無機塩基類やナトリウムメトキシド、ナトリウムエトキシド、カリウム t-ブトキシド等の金属アルコキシド類等である。 The base used in this reaction includes inorganic bases such as sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, and tripotassium phosphate, and metal alkoxides such as sodium methoxide, sodium ethoxide, and potassium t-butoxide.
 本反応に使用する塩基は、触媒量で実施することが可能であり、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、好ましくは、式(4)で表される化合物に対して0.01当量以上3当量以下である。 The base used in this reaction can be carried out in a catalytic amount, and is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but preferably the compound represented by formula (4) is used. On the other hand, it is 0.01 equivalent or more and 3 equivalent or less.
 本反応に使用する溶媒は、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル、ジメトキシエタン、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等のエーテル系溶媒、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、アセトニトリル等のニトリル系溶媒、N-メチルピロリドン、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド等のアミド系溶媒、1,3-ジメチル-2-イミダゾリジノン等のウレア系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ジメチルスルホキシド、スルホラン等の硫黄系溶媒、アセトン、メチルエチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトン等のケトン系溶媒等が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は、単独または2種類以上を任意の割合で混合して使用することができる。 Solvents used in this reaction are ether solvents such as diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, Ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, butyl acetate, nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile, amide solvents such as N-methylpyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide, 1,3-dimethyl -2-Urea solvents such as imidazolidinone, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, carbon tetrachloride, sulfur solvents such as dimethyl sulfoxide, sulfolane, acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl Ketone solvents such as Sobuchiruketon like. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
 本反応に使用する溶媒量は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、式(4)で表される化合物に対して3重量倍以上200重量倍以下である。 The amount of solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by formula (4). is there.
 本反応を行う際の温度は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、-50℃以上150℃以下または溶媒の沸点以下である。 The temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually −50 ° C. or higher and 150 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
 反応の後処理としては、反応混合物に対して、水または適当な水溶液を加えることにより、分液操作を行うことが可能である。水溶液を使用する場合は、塩酸、硫酸等を溶解した酸性水溶液、水酸化カリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム等を溶解したアルカリ水溶液や食塩水等を任意に使用することができる。分液操作の際に、必要に応じて、トルエン、キシレン、ベンゼン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル等のエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の炭化水素系溶媒等の水と相溶することのない溶媒を追加することが可能である。また、これらの溶媒は、単独で使用することも、2種類以上で任意の割合で混合することも可能である。分液の回数は特に制限されることがなく、目的とする純度や収量に応じて実施することができる。 As a post-treatment of the reaction, it is possible to perform a liquid separation operation by adding water or an appropriate aqueous solution to the reaction mixture. When using an aqueous solution, an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or the like is dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate or the like is dissolved, or an arbitrary aqueous solution is used. Can be used for During the liquid separation operation, benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
 前記で得られた式(3)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、硫酸ナトリウムや硫酸マグネシウム等の乾燥剤で水分を除去することができるが、必須ではない。 The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (3) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(3)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、化合物が分解しない限りにおいて、減圧下で溶媒留去することが可能である。
 溶媒留去後に得られた式(3)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、適当な溶媒により、洗浄、再沈殿、再結晶、カラムクロマトグラフィー等にて精製することができる。目的とする純度に応じて適宜設定すればよい。
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (3) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (3) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography or the like with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
[製造方法R]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000088
[Production method R]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000088
 式中、R5aはC1~C6のアルキル基を表し、R2、R3、n、XおよびYは前記と同義である。 In the formula, R5a represents a C1 to C6 alkyl group, and R2, R3, n, X, and Y are as defined above.
 製造方法Rは、式(3)で表される化合物のうち、式(3b)で表される製造中間体の製造方法であって、式(3a)で表される化合物を、酸性条件または塩基性条件下、溶媒中で反応させることを含む製造方法である。 Production method R is a production method of a production intermediate represented by formula (3b) among the compounds represented by formula (3), wherein the compound represented by formula (3a) is subjected to acidic conditions or a base. It is a manufacturing method including making it react in a solvent on sexual conditions.
 まず、酸性条件の反応について説明する。
 本反応に使用する酸は、塩酸、臭化水素酸、リン酸等の無機酸類や、酢酸、メタンスルホン酸、p-トルエンスルホン酸、トリフルオロ酢酸等の有機酸類が例示される。目的とする反応が進行する限り特に制限されることはない。
First, the reaction under acidic conditions will be described.
Examples of the acid used in this reaction include inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, and phosphoric acid, and organic acids such as acetic acid, methanesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, and trifluoroacetic acid. There is no particular limitation as long as the target reaction proceeds.
 本反応に使用する酸の量は、触媒量でもよく、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に制限されることはないが、好ましくは、式(3a)で表される化合物に対して0.01当量以上である。また、液体状の酸に関しては溶媒として使用することも可能である。 The amount of the acid used in this reaction may be a catalytic amount, and is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds. Preferably, the amount of the acid is 0. 0 with respect to the compound represented by the formula (3a). 01 equivalents or more. Further, liquid acids can be used as solvents.
 本反応に使用する溶媒は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、水溶媒、酢酸、メタンスルホン酸等の酸性系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル、ジメトキシエタン、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等のエーテル系溶媒、メタノール、エタノール、イソプロパノール等のアルコール系溶媒、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、アセトニトリル等のニトリル系溶媒、N-メチルピロリドン、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド等のアミド系溶媒、1,3-ジメチル-2-イミダゾリジノン等のウレア系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒等が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は、単独または2種類以上を任意の割合で混合して使用することができる。 The solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but is not limited to an aqueous solvent, an acidic solvent such as acetic acid or methanesulfonic acid, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t- Ether solvents such as butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol and isopropanol, benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and acetic acid Ester solvents such as butyl, nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile, amide solvents such as N-methylpyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide, 1,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone, etc. No A solvent, dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and halogen solvents such as carbon tetrachloride. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
 本反応に使用する溶媒量は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、式(3a)で表される化合物に対して3重量倍以上200重量倍以下である。 The amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by formula (3a). is there.
 本反応を行う際の温度は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、0℃以上180℃以下または溶媒の沸点以下である。 The temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but is usually 0 ° C. or higher and 180 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
 次に、塩基性条件の反応について説明する。
 本反応に使用する塩基は、水酸化リチウム、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウム等の無機塩基類が例示されるが、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはない。
Next, the reaction under basic conditions will be described.
Examples of the base used in this reaction include inorganic bases such as lithium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, and potassium hydroxide, but are not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds.
 本反応に使用する塩基は、式(3a)で表される化合物に対して1当量以上あれば、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、好ましくは、1当量以上30当量以下である、 The base used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds as long as it is 1 equivalent or more with respect to the compound represented by formula (3a), but preferably 1 equivalent or more. 30 equivalents or less,
 本反応に使用する溶媒は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、水溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル、ジメトキシエタン、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等のエーテル系溶媒、メタノール、エタノール、イソプロパノール等のアルコール系溶媒、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、アセトニトリル等のニトリル系溶媒、N-メチルピロリドン、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド等のアミド系溶媒、1,3-ジメチル-2-イミダゾリジノン等のウレア系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒等が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は、単独または2種類以上を任意の割合で混合して使用することができる。 The solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but an ether such as an aqueous solvent, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl-t-butyl ether, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, etc. Solvents, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol and isopropanol, benzene solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene, mesitylene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, nitriles such as acetonitrile Solvents, amide solvents such as N-methylpyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide, urea solvents such as 1,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone, dichloromethane, dichloroethane Down, chloroform, and halogen solvents such as carbon tetrachloride. These solvents can be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
 本反応に使用する溶媒量は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、式(3a)で表される化合物に対して3重量倍以上200重量倍以下である。 The amount of the solvent used in this reaction is not particularly limited as long as the target reaction proceeds, but it is usually 3 to 200 times by weight with respect to the compound represented by formula (3a). is there.
 本反応を行う際の温度は、目的とする反応が進行する限りにおいて特に限定されることはないが、通常、-20℃以上180℃以下または溶媒の沸点以下である。 The temperature at which this reaction is carried out is not particularly limited as long as the intended reaction proceeds, but is usually −20 ° C. or higher and 180 ° C. or lower or the boiling point of the solvent or lower.
 反応の後処理は、酸性条件での反応と塩基性条件の反応は共通の方法で行える。反応混合物に対して、水、もしくは適当な水溶液を加えることにより、分液操作を行うことが可能である。水溶液を使用する場合は、塩酸、硫酸等を溶解した酸性水溶液、水酸化カリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム等を溶解したアルカリ水溶液、食塩水等を任意に使用することができる。分液操作の際に、必要に応じて、トルエン、キシレン、ベンゼン、クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のベンゼン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶媒、ジエチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテル等のエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、ジクロロエタン、クロロホルム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の炭化水素系溶媒等の水と相溶することのない溶媒を追加することが可能である。また、これらの溶媒は、単独で使用することも、2種類以上で任意の割合で混合することも可能である。分液の回数は特に制限されることがなく、目的とする純度や収量に応じて実施することができる。 As for the post-treatment of the reaction, the reaction under acidic conditions and the reaction under basic conditions can be performed by a common method. A liquid separation operation can be performed by adding water or an appropriate aqueous solution to the reaction mixture. When using an aqueous solution, an acidic aqueous solution in which hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid, etc. are dissolved, an alkaline aqueous solution in which potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium bicarbonate, potassium bicarbonate, etc. are dissolved, saline, etc. are optional. Can be used for During the liquid separation operation, benzene solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene, chlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate and butyl acetate, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, methyl Solvents that are not compatible with water, such as ether solvents such as t-butyl ether, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chloroform, and carbon tetrachloride, and hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, and methylcyclohexane. It is possible to add. Moreover, these solvents can be used alone, or two or more kinds can be mixed in an arbitrary ratio. The number of times of liquid separation is not particularly limited, and can be carried out according to the target purity and yield.
 前記で得られた式(3b)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、硫酸ナトリウムや硫酸マグネシウム等の乾燥剤で水分を除去することができるが、必須ではない。 The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (3b) obtained above can remove moisture with a desiccant such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate, but is not essential.
 前記で得られた式(3b)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、化合物が分解しない限りにおいて、減圧下で溶媒留去することが可能である。
 溶媒留去後に得られた式(3b)で表される化合物を含む反応混合物は、適当な溶媒により、洗浄、再沈殿、再結晶、カラムクロマトグラフィー等にて精製することができる。目的とする純度に応じて適宜設定すればよい。
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by the formula (3b) obtained above can be distilled off under reduced pressure as long as the compound is not decomposed.
The reaction mixture containing the compound represented by formula (3b) obtained after distilling off the solvent can be purified by washing, reprecipitation, recrystallization, column chromatography, etc. with an appropriate solvent. What is necessary is just to set suitably according to the target purity.
 式(3b)で表される化合物は、式(3b’)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000089

(式中、R2、R3、n、XおよびYは前記と同義である。)
The compound represented by the formula (3b) is represented by the formula (3b ′)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000089

(Wherein R2, R3, n, X and Y are as defined above.)
で表される異性体も含む。式(3b’)で表される化合物は、式(3b)で表される化合物と同様に取り扱うことが可能であり、製造方法Aを適応することができる。また、式(3b’)で表される化合物は不斉炭素を含むが、その異性体混合比は、単独でも任意の割合の混合物でもよい。さらに、式(3b)で表される化合物と式(3b’)で表される化合物との混合物でもよく、その異性体混合比は、単独でも任意の割合の混合物でもよい。 Is also included. The compound represented by the formula (3b ′) can be handled in the same manner as the compound represented by the formula (3b), and the production method A can be applied. Further, the compound represented by the formula (3b ′) contains an asymmetric carbon, but the isomer mixing ratio may be single or a mixture of any ratio. Further, it may be a mixture of the compound represented by the formula (3b) and the compound represented by the formula (3b ′), and the isomer mixing ratio may be a single compound or a mixture of any ratio.
 以上に示した、製造方法A~製造方法Rを任意に組み合わせて、式(1)で表される化合物を製造することができる。もしくは、公知の方法と製造方法A~製造方法Rとを任意に組み合わせても、式(1)で表される化合物を製造することができる。 The compound represented by the formula (1) can be produced by arbitrarily combining the production methods A to R shown above. Alternatively, the compound represented by the formula (1) can also be produced by arbitrarily combining known methods and production methods A to R.
 本発明化合物は、木質材料の腐朽や変色を防止するために、各種の木質材料に使用することができる。本発明でいう腐朽とは、木材腐朽菌により、セルロースやリグニン等の木材成分が分解され、木材の組織構造が崩壊・消滅し、強度低下や軟化等の材料の劣化が引き起こされることである。また、本発明でいう変色とは、木材変色菌により木質材料が変色、汚染され、材料の外観が劣化することである。 The compound of the present invention can be used for various wood materials in order to prevent decay and discoloration of the wood materials. The term “decay” as used in the present invention means that wood components such as cellulose and lignin are decomposed by wood decay fungi, the structure of the wood collapses and disappears, and material deterioration such as strength reduction and softening is caused. In addition, the color change referred to in the present invention means that the wood material is discolored and contaminated by the wood color changing bacteria, and the appearance of the material is deteriorated.
 本発明化合物は、各種の木材腐朽菌に対して有効である。木材腐朽菌として、例えば、コニオフォラ・プテアナ(イドタケ)(Coniophora puteana)、レンジテス・ベツリナ(カイガラタケ)(Lenzites betulina)トラメテス・ベルシコラー(カワラタケ)(Trametes versicolor)、ポスティア・プラセンタ(Postia placenta)、ポリア・バポラリア(Poria vaporaria)、ポリア・バイランティー(マワタグサレキン)(Poria vaillantii)、グロエオフィリウム・セピアリウム(キカイガラタケ)(Gloeophylium sepiarium)、グロエオフィリウム・アドラタム(Gloeophylium adoratum)、グロエオフィリウム・アビエティナム(コゲイロカイガラタケ)(Gloeophylium abietinum)、グロエオフィリウム・トラベウム(キチリメンタケ)Gloeophylium trabeum、グロエオフィリウム・プロタクタム(キアミタケ)Gloeophylium protactum、レンティナス・レピデウス(マツオオジ)Lentinus lepideus、レンティナス・エドデス(シイタケ)Lentinus edodes、レンティナス・シアチフォルメス(Lentinus cyathiformes)、レンティナス・スクアロロサス(ケガワタケ)(Lentinus squarrolosus)、シゾフィラム・コムネ(スエヒロタケ)(Schizophyllum commune)、パキラス・パヌオイデス(イチョウタケ)(Paxillus panuoides)、ホミトプシス・パルストリス(オオウズラタケ)(Fomitopsis palustris)、ホミトプシス・リラシノギルバ(Fomitopsis lilacino―gilva)、プレウロタス・オストレアタス(ヒラタケ)(Pleurotus ostreatus)、ドンキオポリア・エクスパンサ(Donkioporia expansa)、セルプウラ・ラクリマンス(ナミダタケ)(Serpula lacrymans)、セルプウラ・ヒマントイデス(ナミダタケモドキ)(Serpula himantoides)、グレノスポラ・グラフィー(Glenospora graphii)、ペレニポリア・テフロポラ(シイサルノコシカケ)(Perenniporia tephropora)、アントロディア・キサンタ(チョークアナタケ)(Antrodia xantha)、アントロディア・バイランティー(Antrodia vaillantii)、ピクノポラス・コシネウス(ヒイロタケ)(Pycnoporus coccineus)、クラドスポリウム・ヘルバラム(Cladosporium herbarum)を、ケトミウム・グロブサム(Chaetomiumu globsum)、ケトミウム・アルバアレナラム(Chaetomium alba―arenulum)、ペトリエラ・セティフェラ(Petriella setifera)、トリチュラス・スピラリス(Trichurus spiralis)、フミコウラ・グリセラ(Humicola grisera)等が挙げられる。 The compound of the present invention is effective against various wood decay fungi. Wood decay fungi include, for example, Coniophora puteana (Coniophora puteana), Rangetes betulina (Lenzytes betulina), Trametes versientia pula, Lametes verstiola posicola, (Poria vaporaria), Poria viranti (Mawatagsarekin) (Poria vaillanti), Gloeophyllium sepialium (Gloeophyllium sepialium), Glooeophyllium agroatum (Gloeophyllium abietinum), Gloeophyllium trabeum (Grillophyllium trabeum), Gloeophyllium protactum (Kiamitake) Gloeophyllium proteactum, Lentina repiedius lenti・ Lentinus cyathiformes, Lentinas squarolosus (Kenagatake) (Lentinus squarolosus), Schizophyllum commune (Schizophyllum commune), Pakilas panouides Ginkgo biloba (Paxilus panuoides), Homotopsis pulse tris (Ozuratake) (Fomitopis a pastris), Homitopsis relanogi Gilva (Fomitopissis lilacino-gilva), Pleurotus ostrichus Serpula lacrimans (Serpula lacrymans), Serpuura himantoides (Serpula himantoides), Grenospora graphii, Perenoporica Perniporia tephropora), Antrodia xantha, Antrodia bailanti, Pynoporus cocineus, Pycnoporuscocrum Ketomium globussum (Chaetomium globsum), Ketomium alba arenarum (Chaetmium alba-arenulum), Petriella settifera (Trichuras spirialis) umicola grisera), and the like.
 本発明化合物は各種の木材変色菌に対しても有効である。木材変色菌として、例えば、オーレオバシディウム・プルランス(Aureobasidium pullulans)、スクレロフ・ピティオフィラ(Scleroph pithyophila)、スコプウラ・フィコミセス(Scopular phycomyces)、アスペルギルス・ニガー(Aspergillus niger)、ペニシリウム・バリアビル(Penicilium variabile)、ペニシリウム・ピノフィラム(Penicillium pinophilum)、トリコデルマ・ビレンス(Trichoderma virens)、トリコデルマ・ビリデ(Trichoderma viride)、トリコデルマ・リグノラム(Trichoderma rignorum)、ダクティレウム・フサリオイデス(Dactyleum fusarioides)、カラトシステス・ミナー(Caratocystis minor)、リゾプス・オリゼ(Rhizopus oryzae)、ムコール・スピノサス(Mucor spinosus)等が挙げられる。 The compound of the present invention is also effective against various wood discoloring bacteria. Examples of wood-discoloring fungi include Aureobasidium pullulans, Sclerov pithiophila, Scopular phycomyces, and Aspergillus niger. Penicillium pinophilum, Trichoderma virens, Trichoderma viride, Trichoderma lignorum, Trichoderma rignumum · Fusarioidesu (Dactyleum fusarioides), Karatoshisutesu - seminar (Caratocystis minor), Rhizopus oryzae (Rhizopus oryzae), include Mucor Supinosasu (Mucor spinosus) and the like.
 本発明化合物は、木材保存のために、木材保存のための殺菌のために、および木材保存のための防腐・防カビのために、油剤、乳剤、液剤、マイクロエマルション剤、水性懸濁製剤、水性乳濁製剤、サスポエマルション製剤、マイクロカプセル製剤、水和剤、顆粒水和剤、水溶剤、顆粒水溶剤、粉剤等の剤型として使用することができる。効果が発揮される限りにおいて、それらの剤型に限定されることはない。
 本発明の木材保存剤、木材保存用殺菌剤、および木材保存用防腐・防カビ剤は上記の剤型であることができる。
The compound of the present invention is an oil agent, emulsion, liquid agent, microemulsion agent, aqueous suspension preparation, for wood preservation, for sterilization for wood preservation, and for antiseptic and antifungal for wood preservation. It can be used as a dosage form such as an aqueous emulsion preparation, a suspoemulsion preparation, a microcapsule preparation, a wettable powder, a granular wettable powder, a water solvent, a granular water solvent, and a powder. As long as an effect is exhibited, it is not limited to those dosage forms.
The wood preservative, the wood preservative, and the wood preservative / antifungal agent of the present invention can be in the above-mentioned dosage forms.
 以下に具体的な製剤化例を示すが、これらに限定されるものではない。
[製剤例1 乳剤]
本発明に係るピリドン化合物を10部、ポリオキシエチレンスチリルフェニルエーテル6部、ソルベントナフサ84部、以上を均一に攪拌混合して乳剤を得る。
[製剤例2 フロアブル剤]
 本発明に係るピリドン化合物を10部、ナフタレンスルホン酸のホルムアルデヒド縮合物ナトリウム塩5部、ポリオキシエチレンアリールフェニルエーテル1部、プロピレングリコール5部、シリコン系消泡剤0.1部、キサンタンガム0.2部、イオン交換水78.7部を混合してスラリーとなし、さらにダイノミルKDLで直径1.0mmのガラスビーズを用いて湿式粉砕しフロアブル剤を得る。
[製剤例3 水和剤]
 本発明に係るピリドン化合物を10部、ホワイトカーボン10部、ポリビニルアルコール2部、ジオクチルスルホコハク酸ナトリウム塩0.5部、アルキルベンゼンスルホン酸ナトリウム塩5部、焼成珪藻土10部およびカオリナイトクレー62.5部を充分に混合し、エアーミルで粉砕し、水和剤を得る。
Specific formulation examples are shown below, but are not limited thereto.
[Formulation Example 1 Emulsion]
An emulsion is obtained by uniformly stirring and mixing 10 parts of the pyridone compound according to the present invention, 6 parts of polyoxyethylene styryl phenyl ether and 84 parts of solvent naphtha.
[Formulation Example 2 Flowable Agent]
10 parts of pyridone compound according to the present invention, 5 parts of sodium salt of formaldehyde condensate of naphthalene sulfonic acid, 1 part of polyoxyethylene arylphenyl ether, 5 parts of propylene glycol, 0.1 part of silicon-based antifoaming agent, 0.2% of xanthan gum Part and 78.7 parts of ion-exchanged water are mixed to form a slurry, and further wet pulverized with Dynomill KDL using glass beads with a diameter of 1.0 mm to obtain a flowable agent.
[Formulation Example 3 wettable powder]
10 parts of pyridone compound according to the present invention, 10 parts of white carbon, 2 parts of polyvinyl alcohol, 0.5 part of sodium dioctylsulfosuccinate, 5 parts of sodium salt of alkylbenzene sulfonate, 10 parts of calcined diatomaceous earth and 62.5 parts of kaolinite clay Are thoroughly mixed and ground with an air mill to obtain a wettable powder.
 木材保存のための、木材保存のための殺菌ための、および木材保存のための防腐・防カビのための、本発明化合物の処理方法としては、木質材料に対し、通常の木材保存処理方法と同様の方法で施すことができる。木造建築物あるいはその建築現場、木質材料製造工場や木材保存処理工場等での表面処理(塗布、吹き付け、浸漬等)、深浸潤処理、加圧注入処理、接着剤混入処理等が通常行われ、これらのいずれにも適用できる。 As a method for treating the compound of the present invention for wood preservation, for sterilization for wood preservation, and for antiseptic / antifungal for wood preservation, a conventional wood preservation treatment method for woody materials is used. It can be applied in a similar manner. Surface treatment (application, spraying, dipping, etc.), deep infiltration treatment, pressure injection treatment, adhesive mixing treatment, etc. are usually performed at wooden buildings or their construction sites, wood material manufacturing factories, wood preservation processing factories, etc. It can be applied to any of these.
 本発明でいう「木質材料」とは、木材および木材に機械的加工を施し接着成型加工等したものであり、例えば、丸太、製材、集成材、合板、単板積層材(LVL)、配向性ストランドボード(OSB)、パーティクルボード、各種ファイバーボード(インシュレーションボード、中密度繊維版(MDF)、ハードボード)等が挙げられる。 The “woody material” as used in the present invention is a material obtained by subjecting wood and wood to mechanical processing and adhesive molding processing. For example, logs, lumber, laminated wood, plywood, veneer laminate (LVL), orientation Examples include strand boards (OSB), particle boards, various fiber boards (insulation boards, medium density fiber plates (MDF), hard boards), and the like.
 本発明化合物の処理量は、対象とする木質材料、および処理方法等によって変動するが、材料の表面に薬液を付着させる表面処理を行う場合には、有効成分量として木質材料の表面積1m当たり0.001~10gが適当であり、好ましくは、1m当たり0.01~1gである。また、材料の内部に薬液を浸透させる深浸潤処理、加圧注入処理、接着剤混入処理等の場合の処理量は、有効成分量として木質材料の体積1m当たり0.01~1,000gであり、好ましくは、1m3当たり1~100gである。 The treatment amount of the compound of the present invention varies depending on the target wood material, treatment method, and the like. However, when surface treatment for attaching a chemical solution to the surface of the material is performed, the amount of active ingredient per 1 m 2 of the surface area of the wood material. 0.001 to 10 g is suitable, and preferably 0.01 to 1 g per 1 m 2 . In addition, the amount of treatment in the case of deep infiltration treatment for infiltrating the chemical into the material, pressure injection treatment, adhesive mixing treatment, etc. is 0.01 to 1,000 g per 1 m 3 of wood material volume as the active ingredient amount. Yes, preferably 1 to 100 g per m 3 .
 本発明の木材保存剤、木材保存用殺菌剤、および木材保存用防腐・防カビ剤は、必要に応じて、効果が発揮する限り、木材保存剤として使用され得る殺菌剤、殺虫剤、共力剤といった他の抗生物活性化合物をさらに1種または2種以上含有していてもよい。 The wood preservative, the wood preservative of the present invention, and the wood preservative antiseptic / antifungal agent can be used as a wood preservative, pesticide, synergist as long as the effect is exhibited, if necessary. It may further contain one or more other antibiotic active compounds such as an agent.
 殺菌剤としては、例えば、F-69(2-(2,4-ジフルオロフェニル)-1-(1H-1,2,4-トリアゾール-1-イル)-3-(トリメチルシリル)プロパン-2-オール)、テブコナゾール、プロピコナゾール、シプロコナゾール、ヘキサコナゾール、エポキシコナゾール、イプコナゾール、メトコナゾール、プロクロラゾール、アザコナゾールなどのアゾール系化合物、ジヨードメチル-p-トリルスルホン、3-ヨード-2-プロピニルブチルカーバメート、4-クロロフェニル-3-ヨードプロパルギルホルマール、4-メトキシフェニル-3-ヨードプロパルギルホルマール、トリヨードアリルアルコールなどのヨード系化合物、メプロニル、フルトラニル、フラメトピル、ボスカリド、マイコール、チフルズアミド、ベノダニル、フェンフラム、カルボキシン、オキシカルボキシン、イソチアニル、テクロフタラム、メベニル、フルオロフェン、ピラカルボリド、フルカルバニル、メトフロキサム、ペンフルフェン、ビキサフェンなどの酸アニリド系化合物、酸化第二銅、水酸化第二銅、硫酸銅、ナフテン酸銅、オクチル酸銅などの銅を含有する化合物、ナフテン酸亜鉛、バーサチック酸亜鉛、オクチル酸亜鉛などの亜鉛を含有する化合物またはジデシルジメチルアンモニウムクロライド、ジデシルジメチルアンモニウム重炭酸塩/炭酸塩、ジデシルジメチルアンモニウムプロピオネート、塩化ベンザルコニウムなどの4級アンモニウム塩化合物、ベンズイミダゾール系、イソチアゾリン系、2-(4-チオシアノメチルチオ)ベンゾチアゾール、メチレンビスチオシアネート等の木材保存用殺菌剤などが挙げられる。 As the fungicide, for example, F-69 (2- (2,4-difluorophenyl) -1- (1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl) -3- (trimethylsilyl) propan-2-ol ), Tebuconazole, propiconazole, cyproconazole, hexaconazole, epoxiconazole, ipconazole, metconazole, prochlorazole, azaconazole and other azole compounds, diiodomethyl-p-tolylsulfone, 3-iodo-2-propynylbutyl Carbamate, iodo compounds such as 4-chlorophenyl-3-iodopropargyl formal, 4-methoxyphenyl-3-iodopropargyl formal, triiodoallyl alcohol, mepronil, flutolanil, furamethpyr, boscalid, mycole, tifluzamide Benodanyl, fenflam, carboxin, oxycarboxyl, isotianil, teclophthalam, mevenyl, fluorophene, pyracarbollide, furcarbanil, metofloxam, penflufen, bixafen and other acid anilide compounds, cupric oxide, cupric hydroxide, copper sulfate, Compounds containing copper such as copper naphthenate and copper octylate, compounds containing zinc such as zinc naphthenate, zinc versatate and zinc octylate or didecyldimethylammonium chloride, didecyldimethylammonium bicarbonate / carbonate , Quaternary ammonium salt compounds such as didecyldimethylammonium propionate, benzalkonium chloride, benzimidazole series, isothiazoline series, 2- (4-thiocyanomethylthio) benzothiazole, methylene Wood preservatives fungicides such as Suchioshianeto and the like.
 殺虫剤としては、dd-T-シフェノトリン、アクリナトリン、ペルメトリン、フェノトリン、d-フェノトリン、アレスリン、d-アレスリン、dd-アレスリン、ピレトリン、プラレトリン、シフェノトリン、シフルトリン、ベータシフルトリン、ビフェントリン、シクロプロトリン、シハロトリン、ラムダシハロトリン、ガンマシハロトリン、シペルメトリン、シグマシペルメトリン、アルファシペルメトリン、ゼータシペルメトリン、ジメフルトリン、エンペントリン、デルタメトリン、テラレスリン、テフルトリン、フェンバレレート、エスフェンバレレート、フルシトリネート、フルフェンプロックス、フルメトリン、フルバリネート、タウフルバリネート、プロフルトリン、ハルフェンプロックス、イミプロトリン、ベンフルスリン、レスメトリン、d-レスメトリン、シラフルオフェン、トラロメトリン、テトラメトリン、d-テトラメトリン、フラメトリン、メトフルトリン、フェンプロパトリン、トランスフルトリン、エトフェンプロックス等のピレスロイド系化合物、アセフェート、ブタチオホス、クロルエトキシホス、クロルフェンビンホス、クロルピリホス、クロルピリホスメチル、シアノホス、ダイアジノン、DCIP、ジクロフェンチオン、ジクロルボス、ジメトエート、ジメチルビンホス、ジスルホトン、EPN、エチオン、エトプロホス、エトリムホス、フェンチオン、フェニトロチオン、ホスチアゼート、ホルモチオン、イソフェンホス、イソキサチオン、マラチオン、メスルフェンホス、メチダチオン、モノクロトホス、ナレッド、パラチオン、ホサロン、ホスメット、ピリミホスメチル、ピリダフェンチオン、キナルホス、フェントエート、プロフェノホス、プロパホス、プロチオホス、ピラクロホス、サリチオン、スルプロホス、テメホス、テルブホス、トリクロルホン、カズサホス等の有機リン系化合物、フィプロニル、ピリプロール等のフェニルピラゾール系化合物、プロポクスル、アラニカルブ、ベンフラカルブ、BPMC、カルバリル、カルボフラン、カルボスルファン、クロエトカルブ、エチオフェンカルブ、フェノブカルブ、メソミル、メチオカルブ、NAC、オキサミル、ピリミカーブ、XMC、チオジカルブ、キシリカルブ、アルジカルブ等のカーバメート系化合物、メトキサジアゾン等のオキサジアゾール系化合物、イミダクロプリド、クロチアニジン、チアメトキサム、ジノテフラン、アセタミプリド、ニテンピラム、チアクロプリド等のネオニコチノイド系化合物、ピリプロキシフェン、メトプレン、ハイドロプレン、フェノキシカルブ、エトキサゾール、クロルフルアズロン、トリアズロン、ノバルロン、ヘキサフルムロン、ジフルベンズロン、シロマジン、フルフェノクスロン、テフルベンズロン、トリフルムロン、ルフェヌロン等の昆虫成長制御剤、ミルベマイシン、アバメクチン、イベルメクチン等のマクロライド系化合物、クロラントラニリプロール、シアントラニリプロール、シクラニリプロール、テトラニリプロール、フルベンジアミド、シハロジアミド等のジアミド系化合物、ブロフラニリド、フルキサメタミド等が挙げられる。 Insecticides include dd-T-cyphenothrin, acrinathrin, permethrin, phenothrin, d-phenothrin, allethrin, d-arethrin, dd-alleslin, pyrethrin, praretrin, ciphenothrin, cyfluthrin, beta-cyfluthrin, bifenthrin, cycloprotorin , Cyhalothrin, Lambda Cyhalothrin, Gamma Cyhalothrin, Cypermethrin, Sigma Cipermethrin, Alpha Cypermethrin, Zetacypermethrin, Dimefluthrin, Empentrin, Deltamethrin, Terrareslin, Tefluthrin, Fenvalerate, Esfenvalerate, Flucitrinate, Full Fenprox, flumethrin, fulvalinate, taufulvalinate, profluthrin, halfenprox, imiprotorin, benfurthuri Pyrethroid compounds such as phenmethrin, resmethrin, d-resmethrin, silafluophene, tralomethrin, tetramethrin, d-tetramethrin, framethrin, methfluthrin, phenpropatoline, transfluthrin, etofenprox, acephate, butathiophos, chlorethoxyphos, chlorfenbin Phos, Chlorpyrifos, Chlorpyrifosmethyl, Cyanophos, Diazinon, DCIP, Diclofenthion, Dichlorvos, Dimethoate, Dimethylvinphos, Disulfoton, EPN, Ethion, Etoprophos, Etrimphos, Fentione, Fenitrothion, Phostiazeto, Formothione, Isofenphos, Isoxathione, Sulthiomethione, Sulthiomethione , Monocrotofos, Nared, Parathion, Salon, phosmet, pyrimiphosmethyl, pyridafenthion, quinalphos, phentoate, propenophos, propaphos, prothiophos, pyracrofos, salicione, sulprophos, temefos, terbufos, trichlorfone, phenylpyrazole compounds such as fipronil, pyriprole, propoxol, Alanicarb, Benfuracarb, BPMC, Carbaryl, Carbofuran, Carbosulfuran, Chloetocarb, Ethiophenecarb, Fenobucarb, Mesomil, Methiocarb, NAC, Oxamyl, Pirimicarb, XMC, Carbamate compounds such as Thiodicarb, Xilicarb, Aldicarb, Oxadiazol, etc. Compound, imidacloprid, clothianidin, thiameth Neonicotinoid compounds such as xham, dinotefuran, acetamiprid, nitenpyram, thiacloprid, pyriproxyfen, metoprene, hydroprene, phenoxycarb, etoxazole, chlorfluazuron, triazurone, novallon, hexaflumuron, diflubenzuron, cyromazine, flufenoc Insect growth regulators such as throne, teflubenzuron, triflumuron, lufenuron, macrolide compounds such as milbemycin, abamectin, ivermectin, chlorantraniliprole, cyantraniliprolol, cyclaniliprol, tetraniliprol, fulvendiamide, cyhalodiamide And diamide compounds such as brofuranilide and fluxamethamide.
 共力剤としては、ピペロニルブトキサイド、O-プロパルギル-O-プロピルフェニルホスホネート(NIA16388)、イソボルニルチオシアノアセテート(IBTA)、N-(2-エチルヘキシル)-ビシクロ[2.2.1]-ヘプタ-5-エン-2,3-ジカルボキシイミド(MGK-264)、2,2’,3,3,3,3’,3’,3’-オクタクロロジプロピルエーテル(S-421)、サイネピリン500、プロピルアイソム、ピペロニルシクロネン、セサモリン、セサメックス、セサミン、サルホキサイド、サフロキサン、安息香酸ベンジル等が挙げられる。 Examples of synergists include piperonyl butoxide, O-propargyl-O-propylphenylphosphonate (NIA16388), isobornyl thiocyanoacetate (IBTA), N- (2-ethylhexyl) -bicyclo [2.2.1. ] -Hepta-5-ene-2,3-dicarboximide (MGK-264), 2,2 ′, 3,3,3,3 ′, 3 ′, 3′-octachlorodipropyl ether (S-421) ), Sinepiline 500, propyl isome, piperonylcyclone, sesamolin, sesamex, sesamin, sulfoxide, safroxan, benzyl benzoate and the like.
 上記の他の抗生物活性化合物と本発明に係る化合物の配合比率は質量比で、通常0.01:1000~1000:1、好ましくは0.1:100~500:1である。また、上記の他の抗生物活性化合物は、本発明化合物と別に用意し、木質材料への処理時に併用してもよい。
 本発明の木材保存剤、木材保存用殺菌剤、および木材保存用防腐・防カビ剤は、本発明化合物や上記の抗生物活性化合物以外に慣用の添加剤を含んでいてもよい。
The mixing ratio of the other antibiotic active compound and the compound according to the present invention is usually 0.01: 1000 to 1000: 1, preferably 0.1: 100 to 500: 1, in mass ratio. In addition, the other antibiotic active compounds described above may be prepared separately from the compound of the present invention, and used in combination with the woody material.
The wood preservative, wood preservative, and wood preservative / antifungal agent of the present invention may contain conventional additives in addition to the compound of the present invention and the above-mentioned antibiotic compounds.
 以下に、合成例、参考例、および試験例を挙げて、本発明を更に詳細に示すが、本発明はこれらに限定されるものではない。 Hereinafter, the present invention will be described in more detail with reference to synthesis examples, reference examples, and test examples, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
[合成例1]
 ステップ1:5-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-3,4-ジヒドロピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成
[Synthesis Example 1]
Step 1: Synthesis of 5- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000090
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000090
 4-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-5-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-5-オキソペンタン酸 1.47gと酢酸アンモニウム 6.75gを含む酢酸溶液 10mlを、130℃にて14時間反応した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物に酢酸エチルと水を加えて分液した。得られた有機層に水を加え、さらに発砲がおさまるまで炭酸カリウムを加えた後に分液した。次いで、有機層を飽和食塩水にて洗浄し、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去を行った後に、ジイソプロピルエーテルにより析出物を洗浄した。得られた紫色固体は表題の化合物であり、0.98gであった。
H-NMR (CDCl) δ: 7.25-7.21 (1H, m), 7.19 (1H, d, J = 8.8 Hz), 6.83-6.76 (3H, m), 6.65 (1H, dd, J = 8.8, 3.4 Hz), 6.53 (1H, d, J = 3.4 Hz), 3.61 (3H, s), 2.91-2.76 (4H, m).
10 ml of an acetic acid solution containing 1.47 g of 4- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -5- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -5-oxopentanoic acid and 6.75 g of ammonium acetate was added at 130 ° C. Reacted for hours. After cooling to room temperature, ethyl acetate and water were added to the reaction mixture for liquid separation. Water was added to the obtained organic layer, and potassium carbonate was further added until the firing was stopped, followed by liquid separation. Next, the organic layer was washed with saturated brine and dried over sodium sulfate. After the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, the precipitate was washed with diisopropyl ether. The resulting purple solid was the title compound, 0.98 g.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ: 7.25-7.21 (1H, m), 7.19 (1H, d, J = 8.8 Hz), 6.83-6.76 (3H, m ), 6.65 (1H, dd, J = 8.8, 3.4 Hz), 6.53 (1H, d, J = 3.4 Hz), 3.61 (3H, s), 2.91 -2.76 (4H, m).
 ステップ2:5-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-1-エチル-3,4-ジヒドロピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成(化合物番号52) Step 2: Synthesis of 5- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -1-ethyl-3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one (Compound No. 52)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000091
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000091
 5-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-3,4-ジヒドロピリジン-2(1H)-オン 0.50gを含むDMF溶液 5mlに、ヨウ化エチル 346μlと炭酸セシウム 1.41gを加えて、60℃で2時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物に水と酢酸エチルを加えて分液した。得られた有機層をチオ硫酸ナトリウム水溶液および飽和食塩水で順次洗浄し、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去した後に、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物は0.54gの白色固体として得られた。 5- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one in 5 ml of DMF solution containing 0.50 g and 346 μl of ethyl iodide And 1.41 g of cesium carbonate were added and stirred at 60 ° C. for 2 hours. After cooling to room temperature, water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction mixture for liquid separation. The obtained organic layer was washed successively with aqueous sodium thiosulfate solution and saturated brine, and dried over sodium sulfate. After the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 0.54 g of a white solid.
[合成例2]
 5-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-1-エチルピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成(化合物番号53)
[Synthesis Example 2]
Synthesis of 5- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -1-ethylpyridin-2 (1H) -one (Compound No. 53)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000092
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000092
 5-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-1-エチル-3,4-ジヒドロピリジン-2(1H)-オン 520mgを含む四塩化炭素溶液 20mlに、N-ブロモスクシンイミド 258mgとアゾビスイソブチロニトリル 23mgを加えて、80℃で90分間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物に水を加えて、減圧下で四塩化炭素を留去した。これに酢酸エチルを加えて分液した後に、得られた有機層をチオ硫酸ナトリウム水溶液および飽和食塩水で順次洗浄し、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下にて溶媒留去した後に、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物が467mgの白色固体として得られた。 To 20 ml of a carbon tetrachloride solution containing 520 mg of 5- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -1-ethyl-3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one, N-bromosuccinimide (258 mg) and azobisisobutyronitrile (23 mg) were added, and the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C. for 90 minutes. After cooling to room temperature, water was added to the reaction mixture, and carbon tetrachloride was distilled off under reduced pressure. Ethyl acetate was added thereto for liquid separation, and the obtained organic layer was washed successively with aqueous sodium thiosulfate solution and saturated brine, and dried over sodium sulfate. After the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 467 mg of a white solid.
[合成例3]
 3-クロロ-5-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-1-エチルピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成(化合物番号54)
[Synthesis Example 3]
Synthesis of 3-chloro-5- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -1-ethylpyridin-2 (1H) -one (Compound No. 54)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000093
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000093
 5-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-1-エチルピリジン-2(1H)-オン 110mgを含むDMF溶液 2mlにN-クロロスクシンイミド 43mgを加えて、70℃で1時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物に酢酸エチルと水を加えて分液した。得られた有機層を飽和食塩水にて洗浄した後に、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下にて溶媒留去した後に、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製を行った。表題の化合物が114mgの白色固体として得られた。 Add 43 mg of N-chlorosuccinimide to 2 ml of DMF solution containing 110 mg of 5- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -1-ethylpyridin-2 (1H) -one , And stirred at 70 ° C. for 1 hour. After cooling to room temperature, ethyl acetate and water were added to the reaction mixture for liquid separation. The obtained organic layer was washed with saturated brine, and then dried over sodium sulfate. After the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 114 mg of a white solid.
[合成例4]
 5-(2-クロロ-5-ヒドロキシフェニル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-1-エチルピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成(化合物番号234)
[Synthesis Example 4]
Synthesis of 5- (2-chloro-5-hydroxyphenyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -1-ethylpyridin-2 (1H) -one (Compound No. 234)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000094
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000094
 5-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-1-エチルピリジン-2(1H)-オン 4.0gを含むジクロロメタン溶液 40mlを氷冷し、1.0mol/lの三臭化ホウ素のジクロロメタン溶液 23.4mlを滴下した。氷冷下で30分間撹拌した後に、反応混合物に水を加えて分液した。得られた有機層をチオ硫酸ナトリウム水溶液および飽和炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液で順次洗浄し、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去した後に、得られた残渣をヘキサンで洗浄した。表題の化合物が3.9gの白色固体として得られた。 40 ml of a dichloromethane solution containing 4.0 g of 5- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -1-ethylpyridin-2 (1H) -one was ice-cooled. 23.4 ml of a dichloromethane solution of 0 mol / l boron tribromide was added dropwise. After stirring for 30 minutes under ice cooling, water was added to the reaction mixture for liquid separation. The obtained organic layer was washed successively with an aqueous sodium thiosulfate solution and a saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution, and dried over sodium sulfate. After distilling off the solvent under reduced pressure, the resulting residue was washed with hexane. The title compound was obtained as 3.9 g of a white solid.
[合成例5]
 5-(2-クロロ-5-(メトキシメトキシ)フェニル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-1-エチルピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成(化合物番号97)
[Synthesis Example 5]
Synthesis of 5- (2-chloro-5- (methoxymethoxy) phenyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -1-ethylpyridin-2 (1H) -one (Compound No. 97)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000095
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000095
 水素化ナトリウム(約60重量%、流動パラフィンに分散した状態) 0.08gと5-(2-クロロ-5-ヒドロキシフェニル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-1-エチルピリジン-2(1H)-オン 0.62gを含むTHF溶液に、クロロメチルメチルエーテル 0.08gを加えて、室温で3時間撹拌した。反応混合物に水および酢酸エチルを加えて分液した後に、得られた有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。減圧下にて溶媒留去した後に、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物が0.46gの白色固体として得られた。 Sodium hydride (approximately 60% by weight, dispersed in liquid paraffin) 0.08 g and 5- (2-chloro-5-hydroxyphenyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -1-ethylpyridine-2 0.08 g of chloromethyl methyl ether was added to a THF solution containing 0.62 g of (1H) -one, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours. Water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction mixture for liquid separation, and the obtained organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate. After the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 0.46 g of a white solid.
[合成例6]
 3-クロロ-5-(2-クロロ-5-(メトキシメトキシ)フェニル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-1-エチルピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成(化合物番号127)
[Synthesis Example 6]
Synthesis of 3-chloro-5- (2-chloro-5- (methoxymethoxy) phenyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -1-ethylpyridin-2 (1H) -one (Compound No. 127)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000096
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000096
 5-(2-クロロ-5-(メトキシメトキシ)フェニル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-1-エチルピリジン-2(1H)-オン 219mgとN-クロロスクシンイミド 79mgを含むDMF溶液 3mlを70℃にて1時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物に飽和炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液と酢酸エチルを加えて分液した。得られた有機層をチオ硫酸ナトリウム水溶液および飽和食塩水で順次洗浄して、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去した後に、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物が203mgの黄色ガム状物質として得られた。 3-ml DMF solution containing 219 mg 5- (2-chloro-5- (methoxymethoxy) phenyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -1-ethylpyridin-2 (1H) -one and 79 mg N-chlorosuccinimide Was stirred at 70 ° C. for 1 hour. After cooling to room temperature, a saturated aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate solution and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction mixture for liquid separation. The obtained organic layer was washed successively with aqueous sodium thiosulfate solution and saturated brine, and dried over sodium sulfate. After the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 203 mg of a yellow gum.
[合成例7]
 5-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-1-(2,2-ジフルオロエチル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-3,4-ジヒドロピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成(化合物番号192)
[Synthesis Example 7]
Synthesis of 5- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -1- (2,2-difluoroethyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one Compound No. 192)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000097
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000097
 5-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-3,4-ジヒドロピリジン-2(1H)-オン 0.50g、p-トルエンスルホン酸2,2-ジフルオロエチル 0.68gと炭酸セシウム 1.40gを含むDMF溶液10mlを、80℃で4時間撹拌した。反応混合物に水と酢酸エチルを加えて分液した後に、得られた有機層を1規定の塩酸、飽和炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液および飽和食塩水で順次洗浄して、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去した後に、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物が0.48gの白色固体として得られた。 5- (2-Chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one 0.50 g, 2,2-difluoro p-toluenesulfonic acid 10 ml of a DMF solution containing 0.68 g of ethyl and 1.40 g of cesium carbonate was stirred at 80 ° C. for 4 hours. Water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction mixture for liquid separation, and the obtained organic layer was washed successively with 1N hydrochloric acid, saturated aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate solution and saturated brine, and dried over sodium sulfate. After the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 0.48 g of a white solid.
[合成例8]
 5-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-1-(2,2-ジフルオロエチル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)ピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成(化合物番号194)
[Synthesis Example 8]
Synthesis of 5- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -1- (2,2-difluoroethyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) pyridin-2 (1H) -one (Compound No. 194)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000098
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000098
 5-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-1-(2,2-ジフルオロエチル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-3,4-ジヒドロピリジン-2(1H)-オン 0.42gを含む四塩化炭素溶液 15mlに、N-ブロモスクシンイミド 190mgとアゾビスイソブチロニトリル 16mgを加えて、80℃で15分間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物に水を加えて、減圧下で四塩化炭素を留去した。これに酢酸エチルを加えて分液した後に、得られた有機層をチオ硫酸ナトリウム水溶液および飽和食塩水で順次洗浄し、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下にて溶媒留去した後に、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物が0.38gの白色固体として得られた。 5- (2-Chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -1- (2,2-difluoroethyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one 0.42 g N-bromosuccinimide 190 mg and azobisisobutyronitrile 16 mg were added to a carbon tetrachloride solution containing 15 ml, and the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C. for 15 minutes. After cooling to room temperature, water was added to the reaction mixture, and carbon tetrachloride was distilled off under reduced pressure. Ethyl acetate was added thereto for liquid separation, and the obtained organic layer was washed successively with aqueous sodium thiosulfate solution and saturated brine, and dried over sodium sulfate. After the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 0.38 g of a white solid.
[合成例9]
 3-ブロモ-5-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-1-(2,2-ジフルオロエチル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)ピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成(化合物番号198)
[Synthesis Example 9]
Synthesis of 3-bromo-5- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -1- (2,2-difluoroethyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) pyridin-2 (1H) -one (compound Number 198)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000099
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000099
 5-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-1-(2,2-ジフルオロエチル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)ピリジン-2(1H)-オン 125mgとN-ブロモスクシンイミド 65mgを含むDMF溶液 5mlを70℃で2時間撹拌した。これにN-ブロモスクシンイミド 27mgを追加して、さらに70℃で2時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物に水と酢酸エチルを加えて分液した。得られた有機層をチオ硫酸ナトリウム水溶液と飽和食塩水で順次洗浄して、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去をした後に、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物が109mgのオフホワイト固体として得られた。 5- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -1- (2,2-difluoroethyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) pyridin-2 (1H) -one (125 mg) and N-bromosuccinimide (65 mg) The DMF solution containing 5 ml was stirred at 70 ° C. for 2 hours. To this was added 27 mg of N-bromosuccinimide, and the mixture was further stirred at 70 ° C. for 2 hours. After cooling to room temperature, water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction mixture for liquid separation. The obtained organic layer was washed successively with aqueous sodium thiosulfate solution and saturated brine, and dried over sodium sulfate. After the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, the obtained residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 109 mg off-white solid.
[合成例10]
 5-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-1-エチル-3-メチル-3,4-ジヒドロピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成
[Synthesis Example 10]
Synthesis of 5- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -1-ethyl-3-methyl-3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000100
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000100
 5-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-1-エチル-3,4-ジヒドロピリジン-2(1H)-オン 500mgを含むTHF溶液 10mlを-78℃に冷却し、1.09mol/lのリチウムジイソプロピルアミドのTHF溶液 1.33mlを滴下して、同温で30分間撹拌した。次いで、これにヨウ化メチル 82μlを含むTHF溶液 2mlを滴下して-78℃で2時間撹拌した後に、室温まで昇温した。さらに室温で2時間撹拌した後に、反応混合物に飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液と酢酸エチルを加えて分液した。得られた有機層を飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去した後に、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物が101mgの白色固体として得られた。また、得られた表題の化合物は立体異性混合物であった。
H-NMR (CDCl) δ: 7.24-7.17 (1H, m:mixture), 7.15-7.13 (1H, m:mixture), 6.87-6.71 (2H, m:mixture), 6.57-6.49 (2H, m:mixture), 3.70-3.14 (2H, m:mixture), 3.65 (3H, s:major), 3.58 (3H, s:minor), 2.98-2.70 (2H, m:mixture), 2.46-2.37 (1H, m:mixture), 1.35 (3H, d, J = 6.7 Hz:minor), 1.33 (3H, d, J = 7.0 Hz:major), 1.00-0.96 (3H, m).
立体異性混合物比:約57:43
10 ml of a THF solution containing 500 mg of 5- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -1-ethyl-3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one at −78 ° C. Then, 1.33 ml of a THF solution of 1.09 mol / l lithium diisopropylamide was added dropwise and stirred at the same temperature for 30 minutes. Next, 2 ml of a THF solution containing 82 μl of methyl iodide was added dropwise thereto, followed by stirring at −78 ° C. for 2 hours, and then the temperature was raised to room temperature. After further stirring at room temperature for 2 hours, a saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction mixture to separate the layers. The obtained organic layer was washed with saturated brine and dried over sodium sulfate. After the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 101 mg of a white solid. The obtained title compound was a stereoisomeric mixture.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ: 7.24-7.17 (1H, m: mixure), 7.15-7.13 (1H, m: mixure), 6.87-6.71 (2H, m: mixture), 6.57-6.49 (2H, m: mixture), 3.70-3.14 (2H, m: mixture), 3.65 (3H, s: major), 3.58 ( 3H, s: minor), 2.98-2.70 (2H, m: mixture), 2.46-2.37 (1H, m: mixture), 1.35 (3H, d, J = 6.7). Hz: minor), 1.33 (3H, d, J = 7.0 Hz: major), 1.00-0.96 (3H, m).
Stereoisomeric mixture ratio: about 57:43
[合成例11]
 5-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-1-エチル-3-メチルピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成(化合物番号329)
[Synthesis Example 11]
Synthesis of 5- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -1-ethyl-3-methylpyridin-2 (1H) -one (Compound No. 329)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000101
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000101
 5-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-1-エチル-3-メチル-3,4-ジヒドロピリジン-2(1H)-オン 413mgと二酸化マンガン 5.48gを含むジクロロメタン溶液 10mlを加熱還流下で11時間撹拌した。さらに二酸化マンガン 1.83gを追加して、加熱還流下で3時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物をセライト濾過した。濾液を減圧下で溶媒留去した後に、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物が291mgの白色固体として得られた。 4. 413 mg of 5- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -6- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -1-ethyl-3-methyl-3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one and manganese dioxide 10 ml of a dichloromethane solution containing 48 g was stirred for 11 hours under heating and reflux. Further, 1.83 g of manganese dioxide was added, and the mixture was stirred for 3 hours with heating under reflux. After cooling to room temperature, the reaction mixture was filtered through celite. After the solvent was distilled off from the filtrate under reduced pressure, the obtained residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 291 mg of a white solid.
[合成例12]
 ステップ1:5-(2-クロロ-5-フルオロフェニル)-6-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)-3,4-ジヒドロピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成
[Synthesis Example 12]
Step 1: Synthesis of 5- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -6- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) -3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000102
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000102
 4-(2-クロロ-5-フルオロフェニル)-5-オキソ-5-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)ペンタン酸 4.46gと酢酸アンモニウム 45.9gを含む酢酸溶液 25mlを130℃で2時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物に酢酸エチルと水を加えて分液した。得られた有機層に水を加え、さらに発泡がおさまるまで炭酸カリウムを加えた後に分液した。次いで、有機層を飽和食塩水にて洗浄し、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去を行い、ジイソプロピルエーテルで析出物を洗浄した。得られた白色固体は表題の化合物であり、2.24gであった。また、析出物を洗浄した際に生じた濾液を、減圧下にて溶媒留去した後に、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。濾液から得た白色固体も表題の化合物であり、0.46gであった。
H-NMR (CDCl) δ: 7.28-7.26 (1H, m), 7.18 (1H, br s), 6.86-6.83 (1H, m), 6.74-6.72 (1H, m), 6.61-6.59 (2H, br m), 2.85-2.74 (4H, br m).
25 ml of acetic acid solution containing 4.46 g of 4- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -5-oxo-5- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pentanoic acid and 45.9 g of ammonium acetate at 130 ° C. Stir for 2 hours. After cooling to room temperature, ethyl acetate and water were added to the reaction mixture for liquid separation. Water was added to the obtained organic layer, and potassium carbonate was further added until foaming stopped, followed by liquid separation. Next, the organic layer was washed with saturated brine and dried over sodium sulfate. The solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, and the precipitate was washed with diisopropyl ether. The resulting white solid was the title compound, 2.24 g. Further, the filtrate produced when the precipitate was washed was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The white solid obtained from the filtrate was also the title compound, 0.46 g.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ: 7.28-7.26 (1H, m), 7.18 (1H, br s), 6.86-6.83 (1H, m), 6.74- 6.72 (1H, m), 6.61-6.59 (2H, br m), 2.85-2.74 (4H, br m).
 ステップ2:5-(2-クロロ-5-フルオロフェニル)-1-エチル-6-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)-3,4-ジヒドロピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成(化合物番号320) Step 2: Synthesis of 5- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -1-ethyl-6- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) -3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one (compound Number 320)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000103
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000103
 5-(2-クロロ-5-フルオロフェニル)-6-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)-3,4-ジヒドロピリジン-2(1H)-オン 2.70g、炭酸セシウム 7.42gとヨウ化エチル 3.55gを含むDMF溶液 32mlを、55℃で2時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物に酢酸エチルと水を加えて分液した。得られた有機層を飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去した後に、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物が2.47gの赤紫色ガム状物質として得られた。 5- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -6- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) -3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one 2.70 g, cesium carbonate 7.42 g and iodine 32 ml of DMF solution containing 3.55 g of ethyl chloride was stirred at 55 ° C. for 2 hours. After cooling to room temperature, ethyl acetate and water were added to the reaction mixture for liquid separation. The obtained organic layer was washed with saturated brine and dried over sodium sulfate. After the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 2.47 g of a magenta gum.
[合成例13]
 5-(2-クロロ-5-フルオロフェニル)-1-エチル-6-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)ピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成(化合物番号321)
[Synthesis Example 13]
Synthesis of 5- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -1-ethyl-6- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pyridin-2 (1H) -one (Compound No. 321)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000104
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000104
 5-(2-クロロ-5-フルオロフェニル)-1-エチル-6-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)-3,4-ジヒドロピリジン-2(1H)-オン 0.21gと二酸化マンガン 1.42gを含むトルエン溶液 5mlを、90℃で5時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物をセライト濾過した。濾液を減圧下で溶媒留去をした後に、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物が0.14gの白色固体として得られた。 5- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -1-ethyl-6- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) -3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one 0.21 g and manganese dioxide 1 5 ml of a toluene solution containing .42 g was stirred at 90 ° C. for 5 hours. After cooling to room temperature, the reaction mixture was filtered through celite. After the solvent was distilled off from the filtrate under reduced pressure, the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 0.14 g of a white solid.
[合成例14]
 3-ブロモ-5-(2-クロロ-5-フルオロフェニル)-1-エチル-6-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)ピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成(化合物番号381)
[Synthesis Example 14]
Synthesis of 3-bromo-5- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -1-ethyl-6- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pyridin-2 (1H) -one (Compound No. 381)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000105
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000105
 5-(2-クロロ-5-フルオロフェニル)-1-エチル-6-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)ピリジン-2(1H)-オン 0.60gとN-ブロモスクシンイミド 0.33gを含むDMF溶液 30mlを75℃で2.5時間撹拌した。さらに、N-ブロモスクシンイミド 0.10gを追加して、75℃で1.5時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物に水と酢酸エチルを加えて分液した。得られた有機層を飽和食塩水にて洗浄した後に、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去した後に、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物が0.64gの白色固体として得られた。 5- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -1-ethyl-6- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pyridin-2 (1H) -one (0.60 g) and N-bromosuccinimide (0.33 g) 30 ml of the DMF solution contained was stirred at 75 ° C. for 2.5 hours. Further, 0.10 g of N-bromosuccinimide was added and stirred at 75 ° C. for 1.5 hours. After cooling to room temperature, water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction mixture for liquid separation. The obtained organic layer was washed with saturated brine, and then dried over sodium sulfate. After the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 0.64 g of a white solid.
[合成例15]
 5-(2-クロロ-5-フルオロフェニル)-1-エチル-3-メチル-6-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)ピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成(化合物番号461)
[Synthesis Example 15]
Synthesis of 5- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -1-ethyl-3-methyl-6- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pyridin-2 (1H) -one (Compound No. 461)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000106
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000106
 3-ブロモ-5-(2-クロロ-5-フルオロフェニル)-1-エチル-6-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)ピリジン-2(1H)-オン 250mg、メチルボロン酸49mg、酢酸パラジウム(II)6mg、リン酸三カリウム403mgとトリシクロヘキシルホスフィン 15mgを含むトルエン 8mlと水 0.8mlの混合溶液を、100℃で7時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物に水と酢酸エチルを加えて分液した。得られた有機層を飽和食塩水で洗浄した後に、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去した後に、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物が116mgの白色固体として得られた。 3-Bromo-5- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -1-ethyl-6- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pyridin-2 (1H) -one 250 mg, methylboronic acid 49 mg, palladium acetate (II) A mixed solution of 8 ml of toluene and 0.8 ml of water containing 6 mg, 403 mg of tripotassium phosphate and 15 mg of tricyclohexylphosphine was stirred at 100 ° C. for 7 hours. After cooling to room temperature, water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction mixture for liquid separation. The obtained organic layer was washed with saturated brine, and then dried over sodium sulfate. After the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 116 mg of a white solid.
[合成例16]
 3-ブロモ-5-(2-クロロ-5-フルオロフェニル)-6-(2,6-ジフルオロ-4-メトキシフェニル)-1-エチルピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成(化合物番号476)
[Synthesis Example 16]
Synthesis of 3-bromo-5- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -6- (2,6-difluoro-4-methoxyphenyl) -1-ethylpyridin-2 (1H) -one (Compound No. 476)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000107
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000107
 3-ブロモ-5-(2-クロロ-5-フルオロフェニル)-1-エチル-6-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)ピリジン-2(1H)-オン 300mgのメタノール溶液 8mlに28重量%のナトリウムメトキシドのメタノール溶液 0.63mlを加えて、加熱還流下で13時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物に飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液と酢酸エチルを加えて分液した。得られた有機層を飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去した後に、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物が271mgの白色固体として得られた。 3-Bromo-5- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -1-ethyl-6- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pyridin-2 (1H) -one 28 mg in 8 ml of 300 mg methanol solution 0.63 ml of a methanol solution of% sodium methoxide was added, and the mixture was stirred for 13 hours under heating and reflux. After cooling to room temperature, a saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction mixture for liquid separation. The obtained organic layer was washed with saturated brine and dried over sodium sulfate. After the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 271 mg of a white solid.
[合成例17]
 ステップ1:5-(3,5-ジメトキシフェニル)-6-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)-3,4-ジヒドロピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成
[Synthesis Example 17]
Step 1: Synthesis of 5- (3,5-dimethoxyphenyl) -6- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) -3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000108
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000108
 参考例3で得られた未精製の4-(3,5-ジメトキシフェニル)-5-オキソ-5-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)ペンタン酸に、酢酸アンモニウム 14.18gと酢酸 15mlを加えて、120℃で10時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物に水と酢酸エチルを加えて分液した。得られた有機層を飽和炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液と飽和食塩水で順次洗浄して、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去した後に、得られた固体にイソプロピルエーテルを加えて洗浄した。表題の化合物が0.99gの褐色固体として得られた。
H-NMR (CDCl) δ: 6.68 (1H, s), 6.62 (2H, td, J = 8.7, 1.4 Hz), 6.26 (1H, t, J = 2.1 Hz), 6.16 (2H, d, J = 2.1 Hz), 3.65 (6H, s), 2.87-2.86 (2H, m), 2.73-2.71 (2H, m).
To the crude 4- (3,5-dimethoxyphenyl) -5-oxo-5- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pentanoic acid obtained in Reference Example 3, 14.18 g of ammonium acetate and 15 ml of acetic acid And stirred at 120 ° C. for 10 hours. After cooling to room temperature, water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction mixture for liquid separation. The obtained organic layer was washed successively with saturated aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate solution and saturated brine, and dried over sodium sulfate. After the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, isopropyl ether was added to the obtained solid and washed. The title compound was obtained as a 0.99 g brown solid.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ: 6.68 (1H, s), 6.62 (2H, td, J = 8.7, 1.4 Hz), 6.26 (1H, t, J = 2) .1 Hz), 6.16 (2H, d, J = 2.1 Hz), 3.65 (6H, s), 2.87-2.86 (2H, m), 2.73-2.71 (2H, m).
 ステップ2:5-(3,5-ジメトキシフェニル)-1-メチル-6-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)-3,4-ジヒドロピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成 Step 2: Synthesis of 5- (3,5-dimethoxyphenyl) -1-methyl-6- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) -3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000109
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000109
 5-(3,5-ジメトキシフェニル)-6-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)-3,4-ジヒドロピリジン-2(1H)-オン 343mg、ヨウ化メチル 176μlと炭酸セシウム 1.85gを含むDMF溶液 6mlを室温で3時間撹拌した。反応混合物に水と酢酸エチルを加えて分液した。得られた有機層を水、チオ硫酸ナトリウム水溶液と飽和食塩水で順次洗浄し、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去した後に、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物が346mgの白色固体として得られた。
H-NMR (CDCl) δ: 6.62-6.60 (2H, m), 6.23 (1H, t, J = 2.1 Hz), 6.13 (2H, d, J = 2.1 Hz), 3.65 (6H, s), 2.87 (3H, s), 2.76-2.74 (4H, m).
5- (3,5-dimethoxyphenyl) -6- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) -3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one 343 mg, methyl iodide 176 μl and cesium carbonate 1.85 g 6 ml of the DMF solution was stirred for 3 hours at room temperature. Water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction mixture for liquid separation. The obtained organic layer was washed successively with water, aqueous sodium thiosulfate solution and saturated brine, and dried over sodium sulfate. After the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 346 mg of a white solid.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ: 6.62-6.60 (2H, m), 6.23 (1H, t, J = 2.1 Hz), 6.13 (2H, d, J = 2) .1 Hz), 3.65 (6H, s), 2.87 (3H, s), 2.76-2.74 (4H, m).
[合成例18]
 5-(3,5-ジメトキシフェニル)-1-メチル-6-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)ピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成(化合物番号134)
[Synthesis Example 18]
Synthesis of 5- (3,5-dimethoxyphenyl) -1-methyl-6- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pyridin-2 (1H) -one (Compound No. 134)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000110
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000110
 5-(3,5-ジメトキシフェニル)-1-メチル-6-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)-3,4-ジヒドロピリジン-2(1H)-オン 320mgと二酸化マンガン 4.42gを含むジクロロメタン溶液 12mlを、加熱還流下で5時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物をセライト濾過した。濾液を減圧下で溶媒留去した後に、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物が263mgの白色固体として得られた。 Contains 320 mg of 5- (3,5-dimethoxyphenyl) -1-methyl-6- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) -3,4-dihydropyridin-2 (1H) -one and 4.42 g of manganese dioxide 12 ml of a dichloromethane solution was stirred for 5 hours under heating to reflux. After cooling to room temperature, the reaction mixture was filtered through celite. After the solvent was distilled off from the filtrate under reduced pressure, the obtained residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 263 mg of a white solid.
[合成例19]
 5-(2-クロロ-3,5-ジメトキシフェニル)-1-メチル-6-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)ピリジン-2(1H)-オンの合成(化合物番号136)
[Synthesis Example 19]
Synthesis of 5- (2-chloro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl) -1-methyl-6- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pyridin-2 (1H) -one (Compound No. 136)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000111
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000111
 5-(3,5-ジメトキシフェニル)-1-メチル-6-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)ピリジン-2(1H)-オン 163mgとN-クロロスクシンイミド 64mgを含むDMF溶液 6mlを、80℃で5時間撹拌した。さらにN-クロロスクシンイミド 45mgを追加して、100℃で4時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物に水と酢酸エチルを加えて分液した。得られた有機層をチオ硫酸ナトリウム水溶液と飽和食塩水で順次洗浄して、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去した後に、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物が150mgの白色固体として得られた。 6 ml of a DMF solution containing 163 mg of 5- (3,5-dimethoxyphenyl) -1-methyl-6- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pyridin-2 (1H) -one and 64 mg of N-chlorosuccinimide, Stir at 80 ° C. for 5 hours. Further, 45 mg of N-chlorosuccinimide was added and stirred at 100 ° C. for 4 hours. After cooling to room temperature, water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction mixture for liquid separation. The obtained organic layer was washed successively with aqueous sodium thiosulfate solution and saturated brine, and dried over sodium sulfate. After the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 150 mg of a white solid.
〈参考例1〉
 ステップ1:2-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-1-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)エタノンの合成
<Reference Example 1>
Step 1: Synthesis of 2- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -1- (2,6-difluorophenyl) ethanone
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000112
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000112
 2-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)酢酸 2.05gを含むTHF溶液 30mlを-78℃に冷却した後に、1.9mol/LのヘキサメチルジシラザンナトリウムのTHF溶液 17.21mlを-50℃以下で滴下して、-78℃で40分間撹拌した。これに2,6-ジフルオロ安息香酸メチル 1.76gを含むTHF溶液 10mlを-78℃で滴下した後に、室温まで昇温して1.5時間撹拌した。反応混合物に飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液を加えて撹拌した後に、酢酸エチルを加えて分液した。得られた有機層を飽和食塩水で洗浄して、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下にて溶媒留去した後に、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製することにより、表題の化合物を2.58gの黄色油状物質として得た。
H-NMR (CDCl) δ: 7.40-7.38 (1H, m), 7.28-7.27 (1H, m), 6.96-6.94 (2H, m), 6.83 (1H, d, J = 3.1 Hz), 6.78 (1H, dd, J = 8.9, 3.1 Hz), 4.27 (2H, s), 3.79 (3H, s).
After cooling 30 ml of a THF solution containing 2.05 g of 2- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) acetic acid to −78 ° C., 17.21 ml of a THF solution of 1.9 mol / L hexamethyldisilazane sodium was added to −50 The solution was added dropwise at not more than 0 ° C. and stirred at −78 ° C. for 40 minutes. To this was added dropwise 10 ml of a THF solution containing 1.76 g of methyl 2,6-difluorobenzoate at −78 ° C., and then the mixture was warmed to room temperature and stirred for 1.5 hours. A saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution was added to the reaction mixture and stirred, and then ethyl acetate was added to separate the layers. The obtained organic layer was washed with saturated brine and dried over sodium sulfate. After the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, the obtained residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain the title compound as 2.58 g of a yellow oily substance.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ: 7.40-7.38 (1H, m), 7.28-7.27 (1H, m), 6.96-6.94 (2H, m), 6 .83 (1H, d, J = 3.1 Hz), 6.78 (1H, dd, J = 8.9, 3.1 Hz), 4.27 (2H, s), 3.79 (3H, s).
 ステップ2:4-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-5-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-5-オキソペンタン酸エチルの合成 Step 2: Synthesis of ethyl 4- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -5- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -5-oxopentanoate
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000113
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000113
 2-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-1-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)エタノン 1.30gを含むTHF溶液 15mlに、カリウム t-ブトキシド 98mgとアクリル酸エチル 525μlを加えて、氷冷下で終夜で撹拌した。反応混合物に1規定の塩酸と酢酸エチルを加えて分液した後に、得られた有機層を飽和食塩水にて洗浄し、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下にて溶媒留去した後に、表題の化合物を1.69gの黄色油状物質として得た。これ以上精製することなく、次の反応に使用した。
H-NMR (CDCl) δ: 7.36-7.25 (1H, m), 7.19 (1H, d, J = 8.9 Hz), 6.83 (2H, t, J = 8.1 Hz), 6.74-6.71 (2H, m), 4.91 (1H, t, J = 7.2 Hz), 4.13 (2H, q, J = 7.1 Hz), 3.76 (3H, s), 2.57-2.53 (1H, m), 2.42-2.29 (2H, m), 2.16-2.07 (1H, m), 1.25 (3H, t, J = 7.1 Hz).
2- (2-Chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -1- (2,6-difluorophenyl) ethanone To 15 ml of a THF solution containing 1.30 g, 98 mg of potassium t-butoxide and 525 μl of ethyl acrylate were added, and the mixture was ice-cooled. Stirred overnight. 1N Hydrochloric acid and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction mixture for liquid separation, and the obtained organic layer was washed with saturated brine and dried over sodium sulfate. After evaporating the solvent under reduced pressure, the title compound was obtained as 1.69 g of a yellow oil. Used in the next reaction without further purification.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ: 7.36-7.25 (1H, m), 7.19 (1H, d, J = 8.9 Hz), 6.83 (2H, t, J = 8 .1 Hz), 6.74-6.71 (2H, m), 4.91 (1H, t, J = 7.2 Hz), 4.13 (2H, q, J = 7.1 Hz), 3.76 (3H, s), 2.57-2.53 (1H, m), 2.42-2.29 (2H, m), 2.16-2.07 (1H, m), 25 (3H, t, J = 7.1 Hz).
 ステップ3:4-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-5-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-5-オキソペンタン酸の合成 Step 3: Synthesis of 4- (2-chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -5- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -5-oxopentanoic acid
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000114
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000114
 4-(2-クロロ-5-メトキシフェニル)-5-(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)-5-オキソペンタン酸エチル 1.69gを含むTHF 40mlと水 10mlとの混合溶液に、水酸化リチウム1水和物 0.74gを加えて、60℃で3時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、液量が半分程度になるまで反応混合物の溶媒を留去した。これに水とジエチルエーテルを加えて分液し、得られた水層に濃塩酸と酢酸エチルを加えて分液した。得られた有機層を飽和食塩水にて洗浄し、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。次いで、減圧下にて溶媒留去した後に、表題の化合物を1.47gの黄色ガム状物質として得た。これ以上精製することなく、次の反応に使用した。
H-NMR (CDCl) δ: 7.28-7.27 (1H, m), 7.19 (1H, d, J = 8.6 Hz), 6.83 (2H, t, J = 8.3 Hz), 6.75-6.74 (1H, m), 6.71 (1H, dd, J = 8.6, 3.1 Hz), 4.92 (1H, t, J = 7.3 Hz), 3.75 (3H, s), 2.60-2.34 (3H, m), 2.15-2.12 (1H, m).
4- (2-Chloro-5-methoxyphenyl) -5- (2,6-difluorophenyl) -5-oxopentanoic acid ethyl 1.69 g of THF mixed with 40 ml of THF and 10 ml of water were mixed with lithium hydroxide 1 The hydrate 0.74g was added and it stirred at 60 degreeC for 3 hours. After cooling to room temperature, the solvent of the reaction mixture was distilled off until the liquid volume became about half. Water and diethyl ether were added thereto for liquid separation, and the obtained aqueous layer was separated by adding concentrated hydrochloric acid and ethyl acetate. The obtained organic layer was washed with saturated brine and dried over sodium sulfate. Then after distilling off the solvent under reduced pressure, the title compound was obtained as 1.47 g of a yellow gum. Used in the next reaction without further purification.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ: 7.28-7.27 (1H, m), 7.19 (1H, d, J = 8.6 Hz), 6.83 (2H, t, J = 8 .3 Hz), 6.75-6.74 (1H, m), 6.71 (1H, dd, J = 8.6, 3.1 Hz), 4.92 (1H, t, J = 7. 3 Hz), 3.75 (3H, s), 2.60-2.34 (3H, m), 2.15-2.12 (1H, m).
〈参考例2〉
 ステップ1:N’-(2-クロロ-5-フルオロベンジリデン)-4-メチルベンゼンスルホニルヒドラジドの合成
<Reference Example 2>
Step 1: Synthesis of N ′-(2-chloro-5-fluorobenzylidene) -4-methylbenzenesulfonyl hydrazide
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000115
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000115
 2-クロロ-5-フルオロベンズアルデヒド 25.43gと4-メチルベンゼンスルホニルヒドラジド 29.87gを含むエタノール溶液 250mlを室温で4時間撹拌した。次いで、反応混合物を氷冷下で1時間撹拌した後に析出物を濾過し、表題の化合物を40.74gの白色固体として得た。
H-NMR (CDCl) δ: 8.27 (1H, s), 8.10 (1H, d, J = 1.8 Hz), 7.88 (2H, d, J = 8.2 Hz), 7.58 (1H, dd, J = 9.2, 3.1 Hz), 7.34 (2H, d, J = 8.2 Hz), 7.30-7.28 (1H, m), 7.02-6.99 (1H, m), 2.43 (3H, s).
250 ml of an ethanol solution containing 25.43 g of 2-chloro-5-fluorobenzaldehyde and 29.87 g of 4-methylbenzenesulfonyl hydrazide was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. The reaction mixture was then stirred for 1 hour under ice cooling and the precipitate was filtered to give the title compound as 40.74 g of a white solid.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ: 8.27 (1H, s), 8.10 (1H, d, J = 1.8 Hz), 7.88 (2H, d, J = 8.2 Hz) 7.58 (1H, dd, J = 9.2, 3.1 Hz), 7.34 (2H, d, J = 8.2 Hz), 7.30-7.28 (1H, m), 7.02-6.99 (1H, m), 2.43 (3H, s).
 ステップ2:2-(2-クロロ-5-フルオロフェニル)-1-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)エタノンの合成 Step 2: Synthesis of 2- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -1- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) ethanone
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000116
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000116
 水酸化ナトリウム 4.0gを含む水溶液 600mlに、N’-(2-クロロ-5-フルオロベンジリデン)-4-メチルベンゼンスルホニルヒドラジド 32.7gと2,4,6-トリフルオロベンズアルデヒド 8.0gを加えて、80℃で1時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物に酢酸エチルと塩化アンモニウム 15.0gを加えて撹拌し、分液した。得られた有機層を飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去し、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物が6.13gの淡黄色固体として得られた。
H-NMR (CDCl) δ: 7.36-7.34 (1H, m), 7.04-7.02 (1H, m), 6.98-6.96 (1H, m), 6.76-6.72 (2H, m) 4.26 (2H, s).
To 600 ml of an aqueous solution containing 4.0 g of sodium hydroxide, 32.7 g of N ′-(2-chloro-5-fluorobenzylidene) -4-methylbenzenesulfonylhydrazide and 8.0 g of 2,4,6-trifluorobenzaldehyde were added. And stirred at 80 ° C. for 1 hour. After cooling to room temperature, ethyl acetate and 15.0 g of ammonium chloride were added to the reaction mixture, and the mixture was stirred and separated. The obtained organic layer was washed with saturated brine and dried over sodium sulfate. The solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, and the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 6.13 g of a pale yellow solid.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ: 7.36-7.34 (1H, m), 7.04-7.02 (1H, m), 6.98-6.96 (1H, m), 6 .76-6.72 (2H, m) 4.26 (2H, s).
 ステップ3:4-(2-クロロ-5-フルオロフェニル)-5-オキソ-5-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)ペンタン酸エチルの合成 Step 3: Synthesis of ethyl 4- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -5-oxo-5- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pentanoate
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000117
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000117
 2-(2-クロロ-5-フルオロフェニル)-1-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)エタノン 6.13gを含むTHF溶液 75mlを氷冷し、カリウム t-ブトキシド 0.45gとアクリル酸エチル 2.23gを加えて、室温で8時間撹拌した。反応混合物に10%の塩酸を加えた後に、水と酢酸エチルを加えて分液した。得られた有機層を飽和食塩水で洗浄した後に、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去して、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物が4.97gの淡黄色油状物質として得られた。H-NMR (CDCl) δ: 7.30 (1H, dd, J = 8.9, 5.2 Hz), 7.01-6.98 (1H, m), 6.92-6.90 (1H, m), 6.66-6.60 (2H, m), 4.89 (1H, t, J = 7.2 Hz), 4.13 (2H, q, J = 7.2 Hz), 2.54-2.52 (1H, m), 2.35-2.31 (2H, m), 2.12-2.09 (1H, m), 1.25 (3H, t, J = 7.2 Hz). 75 ml of THF solution containing 6.13 g of 2- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -1- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) ethanone was ice-cooled, 0.45 g of potassium t-butoxide and acrylic acid Ethyl 2.23g was added and it stirred at room temperature for 8 hours. After 10% hydrochloric acid was added to the reaction mixture, water and ethyl acetate were added to separate the layers. The obtained organic layer was washed with saturated brine, and then dried over sodium sulfate. The solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, and the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 4.97 g of a pale yellow oil. 1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ: 7.30 (1H, dd, J = 8.9, 5.2 Hz), 7.01-6.98 (1H, m), 6.92-6.90 (1H, m), 6.66-6.60 (2H, m), 4.89 (1H, t, J = 7.2 Hz), 4.13 (2H, q, J = 7.2 Hz) , 2.54-2.52 (1H, m), 2.35-2.31 (2H, m), 2.12-2.09 (1H, m), 1.25 (3H, t, J = 7.2 Hz).
 ステップ4:4-(2-クロロ-5-フルオロフェニル)-5-オキソ-5-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)ペンタン酸の合成 Step 4: Synthesis of 4- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -5-oxo-5- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pentanoic acid
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000118
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000118
 4-(2-クロロ-5-フルオロフェニル)-5-オキソ-5-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)ペンタン酸エチル 4.97gを含むTHF溶液 100mlに、水 25mlと水酸化リチウム1水和物2.59gを加えて、60℃で2時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物を減圧下で溶媒留去した。これに、水とジエチルエーテルを加えて分液を行った。次いで、得られた水層に濃塩酸を加えて酸性化した後に、酢酸エチルで抽出した。得られた有機層を飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去を行い、表題の化合物が4.46gの無色透明ガム状物質として得られた。これ以上精製することなく、次の反応に使用した。
H-NMR (CDCl) δ: 7.32-7.29 (1H, m), 7.00-6.97 (1H, m), 6.94-6.89 (1H, m), 6.64-6.60 (2H, m), 4.89 (1H, t, J = 7.2 Hz), 2.58-2.06 (4H, m).
4- (2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl) -5-oxo-5- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pentanoate 4.97 g in THF solution 100 ml, water 25 ml and lithium hydroxide 1 2.59 g of hydrate was added and stirred at 60 ° C. for 2 hours. After cooling to room temperature, the reaction mixture was evaporated under reduced pressure. Water and diethyl ether were added thereto for liquid separation. Next, the obtained aqueous layer was acidified with concentrated hydrochloric acid, and extracted with ethyl acetate. The obtained organic layer was washed with saturated brine and dried over sodium sulfate. The solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, and the title compound was obtained as 4.46 g of a colorless transparent gum. Used in the next reaction without further purification.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ: 7.32-7.29 (1H, m), 7.00-6.97 (1H, m), 6.94-6.89 (1H, m), 6 .64-6.60 (2H, m), 4.89 (1H, t, J = 7.2 Hz), 2.58-2.06 (4H, m).
〈参考例3〉
 ステップ1:N’-(3,5-ジメトキシベンジリデン)-4-メチルベンゼンスルホニルヒドラジドの合成
<Reference Example 3>
Step 1: Synthesis of N ′-(3,5-dimethoxybenzylidene) -4-methylbenzenesulfonyl hydrazide
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000119
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000119
 3,5-ジメトキシベンズアルデヒド 10.0gと4-メチルベンゼンスルホニルヒドラジド 11.2gを含むエタノール溶液 100mlを室温で5時間撹拌した。得られた反応混合物を減圧下で溶媒留去した後に、表題の化合物が20.0gの黄色固体として得られた。
H-NMR (CDCl) δ: 8.13 (1H, s), 7.87 (2H, d, J = 7.8 Hz), 7.68 (1H, s), 7.30 (2H, d, J = 7.8 Hz), 6.72 (2H, d, J = 2.4 Hz), 6.46 (1H, t, J = 2.4 Hz), 3.79 (6H, s), 2.40 (3H, s).
100 ml of an ethanol solution containing 10.0 g of 3,5-dimethoxybenzaldehyde and 11.2 g of 4-methylbenzenesulfonyl hydrazide was stirred at room temperature for 5 hours. The resulting reaction mixture was evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound as 20.0 g of a yellow solid.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ: 8.13 (1H, s), 7.87 (2H, d, J = 7.8 Hz), 7.68 (1H, s), 7.30 (2H, d, J = 7.8 Hz), 6.72 (2H, d, J = 2.4 Hz), 6.46 (1H, t, J = 2.4 Hz), 3.79 (6H, s) , 2.40 (3H, s).
 ステップ2:2-(3,5-ジメトキシフェニル)-1-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)エタノンの合成 Step 2: Synthesis of 2- (3,5-dimethoxyphenyl) -1- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) ethanone
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000120
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000120
 N’-(3,5-ジメトキシベンジリデン)-4-メチルベンゼンスルホニルヒドラジド 6.68gを含む水溶液 100mlに、水酸化ナトリウム 0.80gを溶解した水溶液 20mlと 2,4,6-トリフルオロベンズアルデヒド 1.60gを加えて、80℃で90分間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物に酢酸エチルを加えて分液した。得られた有機層を飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液と飽和食塩水で順次洗浄し、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去を行い、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物が1.85gの黄色油状物質として得られた。
H-NMR (CDCl) δ: 6.68-6.66 (2H, m), 6.35 (3H, s),4.06 (2H,s), 3.75 (6H, s).
20 ml of an aqueous solution in which 0.80 g of sodium hydroxide is dissolved in 100 ml of an aqueous solution containing 6.68 g of N ′-(3,5-dimethoxybenzylidene) -4-methylbenzenesulfonylhydrazide and 2,4,6-trifluorobenzaldehyde 60 g was added and stirred at 80 ° C. for 90 minutes. After cooling to room temperature, ethyl acetate was added to the reaction mixture for liquid separation. The obtained organic layer was washed successively with saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution and saturated brine, and dried over sodium sulfate. The solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, and the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 1.85 g of a yellow oil.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ: 6.68-6.66 (2H, m), 6.35 (3H, s), 4.06 (2H, s), 3.75 (6H, s).
 ステップ3:4-(3,5-ジメトキシフェニル)-5-オキソ-5-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)ペンタン酸エチルの合成 Step 3: Synthesis of ethyl 4- (3,5-dimethoxyphenyl) -5-oxo-5- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pentanoate
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000121
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000121
 2-(3,5-ジメトキシフェニル)-1-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)エタノン 1.85gを含むTHF溶液 18mlに、カリウム t-ブトキシド 67mgとアクリル酸エチル 714μlを加えて、氷冷下で終夜撹拌した。反応混合物に飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液と酢酸エチルを加えて分液した。得られた有機層を飽和食塩水で洗浄した後に、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去を行い、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製した。表題の化合物が1.51gの褐色油状物質として得られた。
H-NMR (CDCl) δ: 6.61-6.57 (2H, m), 6.31-6.29 (3H, m), 4.19 (1H, t, J = 7.3 Hz), 4.13 (2H, q, J = 7.1 Hz), 3.73 (6H, s), 2.49-2.47 (1H, m), 2.30 (2H, t, J = 7.5 Hz), 2.09-2.07 (1H, m), 1.25 (3H, t, J = 7.1 Hz)
To 18 ml of THF solution containing 1.85 g of 2- (3,5-dimethoxyphenyl) -1- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) ethanone, 67 mg of potassium t-butoxide and 714 μl of ethyl acrylate were added, and iced. Stir overnight under cold. A saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction mixture to separate the layers. The obtained organic layer was washed with saturated brine, and then dried over sodium sulfate. The solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, and the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The title compound was obtained as 1.51 g of a brown oil.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ: 6.61-6.57 (2H, m), 6.31-6.29 (3H, m), 4.19 (1H, t, J = 7.3 Hz ), 4.13 (2H, q, J = 7.1 Hz), 3.73 (6H, s), 2.49-2.47 (1H, m), 2.30 (2H, t, J = 7.5 Hz), 2.09-2.07 (1H, m), 1.25 (3H, t, J = 7.1 Hz)
 ステップ4:4-(3,5-ジメトキシフェニル)-5-オキソ-5-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)ペンタン酸の合成 Step 4: Synthesis of 4- (3,5-dimethoxyphenyl) -5-oxo-5- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pentanoic acid
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000122
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000122
 4-(3,5-ジメトキシフェニル)-5-オキソ-5-(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)ペンタン酸エチル 1.51gと濃塩酸3mlを含む酢酸溶液 15mlを60℃で3時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却した後に、反応混合物に水と酢酸エチルを加えて分液した。得られた有機層を水と飽和食塩水で順次洗浄して、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。減圧下で溶媒留去し、表題の化合物が得られた。これ以上精製することなく、次工程の反応に使用した。 15 ml of acetic acid solution containing 1.51 g of ethyl 4- (3,5-dimethoxyphenyl) -5-oxo-5- (2,4,6-trifluorophenyl) pentanoate and 3 ml of concentrated hydrochloric acid is stirred at 60 ° C. for 3 hours. did. After cooling to room temperature, water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction mixture for liquid separation. The obtained organic layer was washed successively with water and saturated brine, and dried over sodium sulfate. The solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure to give the title compound. Used in the next step reaction without further purification.
 表4に、前記した実施例に準じて合成した化合物を示すが、本発明化合物はこれらに限定されるものではない。
 構造Aは以下を表す。
Although the compound synthesize | combined according to the above-mentioned Example is shown in Table 4, this invention compound is not limited to these.
Structure A represents:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000123
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000123
構造Bは以下を表す。 Structure B represents the following:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000124
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000124
構造Cは以下を表す。 Structure C represents:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000125
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000125
構造Dは以下を表す。 Structure D represents:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000126
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000126
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000127
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000127
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000128
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000128
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000129
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000129
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000130
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000130
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000131
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000131
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000132
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000132
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000133
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000133
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000134
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000134
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000135
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000135
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000136
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000136
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000137
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000137
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000138
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000138
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000139
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000139
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000140
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000140
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000141
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000141
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000142
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000142
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000143
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000143
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000144
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000144
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000145
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000145
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000146
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000146
 次に、表4に記載の化合物について、表5にそれらのH-NMRデータを示す。 Next, for the compounds described in Table 4, their 1 H-NMR data are shown in Table 5.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000147
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000147
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000148
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000148
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000149
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000149
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000150
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000150
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000151
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000151
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000152
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000152
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000153
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000153
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000154
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000154
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000155
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000155
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000156
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000156
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000157
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000157
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000158
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000158
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000159
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000159
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000160
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000160
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000161
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000161
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000162
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000162
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000163
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000163
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000164
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000164
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000165
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000165
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000166
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000166
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000167
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000167
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000168
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000168
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000169
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000169
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000170
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000170
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000171
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000171
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000172
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000172
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000173
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000173
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000174
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000174
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000175
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000175
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000176
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000176
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000177
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000177
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000178
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000178
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000179
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000179
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000180
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000180
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000181
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000181
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000182
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000182
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000183
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000183
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000184
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000184
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000185
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000185
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000186
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000186
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000187
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000187
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000188
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000188
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000189
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000189
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000190
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000190
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000191
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000191
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000192
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000192
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000193
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000193
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000194
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000194
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000195
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000195
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000196
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000196
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000197
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000197
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000198
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000198
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000199
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000199
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000200
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000200
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000201
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000201
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000202
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000202
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000203
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000203
 次に、本発明化合物が木材腐朽菌に有効であることを具体的に示すが、これらの例に限定されるものではない。 Next, the compound of the present invention is specifically shown to be effective against wood decay fungi, but is not limited to these examples.
[試験例A] カワラタケ(Trametes versicolor)
 本発明に係る化合物をジメチルスルホオキシド-メタノール混合溶媒(容積比:1/9)に溶解させ、0.05%w/vの薬液を得た。直径90mmのシャーレ内にポテトデキストロース寒天培地を10ml注ぎ込み、薬液を10μl加えよく撹拌した後室温に放置した。なお、コントロールとして、溶媒のみを添加したポテトデキストロース寒天培地も同様に作成した。培地が固まった後、あらかじめ培養しておいた木材腐朽菌であるカワララタケ(Trametes versicolor)のコロニーから、菌叢を直径4mmのコルクボーラーで培地ごとくり抜き試験培地の両端に接種した。シャーレを26℃にて培養し、6ないし7日目に接種源から広がったコロニーの半径を測定し、本発明に係る化合物の効果を評価した。
[Test Example A] Kawaratake (Trametes versicolor)
The compound according to the present invention was dissolved in a dimethyl sulfoxide-methanol mixed solvent (volume ratio: 1/9) to obtain a 0.05% w / v chemical solution. 10 ml of potato dextrose agar medium was poured into a petri dish having a diameter of 90 mm, and 10 μl of a chemical solution was added and stirred well, and then allowed to stand at room temperature. As a control, a potato dextrose agar medium containing only a solvent was prepared in the same manner. After the medium was solidified, the bacterial flora was inoculated at both ends of the test medium with a cork borer having a diameter of 4 mm from a colony of Trametes versicolor, a wood-rotting fungus previously cultured. The petri dish was cultured at 26 ° C., and the radius of the colony that spread from the inoculation source was measured on the 6th to 7th days to evaluate the effect of the compound according to the present invention.
[試験例B] オオウズラタケ(Fomitopsis palustris)
 本発明に係る化合物をジメチルスルホオキシド-メタノール混合溶媒(容積比:1/9)に溶解させ、0.05%w/vの薬液を得た。直径90mmのシャーレ内にポテトデキストロース寒天培地を10ml注ぎ込み、薬液を10μl加えよく撹拌した後室温に放置した。なお、コントロールとして、溶媒のみを添加したポテトデキストロース寒天培地も同様に作成した。培地が固まった後、あらかじめ培養しておいた木材腐朽菌であるオオウズラタケ(Fomitopsis palustris)のコロニーから、菌叢を直径4mmのコルクボーラーで培地ごとくり抜き、試験培地の両端に接種した。シャーレを26℃にて培養し、6ないし7日目に接種源から広がったコロニーの半径を測定し、本発明に係る化合物の効果を評価した。
[Test Example B] Japanese cypress (Fomitopsis palustris)
The compound according to the present invention was dissolved in a dimethyl sulfoxide-methanol mixed solvent (volume ratio: 1/9) to obtain a 0.05% w / v chemical solution. 10 ml of potato dextrose agar medium was poured into a petri dish having a diameter of 90 mm, and 10 μl of a chemical solution was added and stirred well, and then allowed to stand at room temperature. As a control, a potato dextrose agar medium containing only a solvent was prepared in the same manner. After the medium was solidified, the flora was excised from the colony of Fomitopsis palustris, a wood-rotting fungus previously cultured, with a 4 mm diameter cork borer and inoculated at both ends of the test medium. The petri dish was cultured at 26 ° C., and the radius of the colony that spread from the inoculation source was measured on the 6th to 7th days to evaluate the effect of the compound according to the present invention.
 以上の試験結果から、下記式によってコントロールのコロニーの半径と比較した菌の生育阻害率を求め、阻害度として表した。試験例A及び試験例Bの結果を表6及び表7に示す。
 生育阻害率(%)={(コントロールのコロニーの半径-試験区のコロニーの半径)/コントロールのコロニーの半径}
 阻害度 ◎:生育阻害率75%以上
     ○:生育阻害率50%以上75%未満
     △:生育阻害率25%以上50%未満
From the above test results, the growth inhibition rate of the fungus compared with the radius of the control colony was determined by the following formula and expressed as the degree of inhibition. The results of Test Example A and Test Example B are shown in Tables 6 and 7.
Growth inhibition rate (%) = {(radius of control colony−radius of colony in test area) / radius of control colony}
Degree of inhibition ◎: Growth inhibition rate 75% or more ○: Growth inhibition rate 50% or more and less than 75% △: Growth inhibition rate 25% or more and less than 50%
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000204
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000204
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000205
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000205
 本発明に係るピリドン化合物は新規な化合物であり、木材腐朽菌や木材変色菌などに防除活性を発揮して木質材料の生物劣化を防止することができるので、木材保存剤、木材保存用殺菌剤、および木材保存用防腐・防カビ剤としての利用価値がある。 The pyridone compound according to the present invention is a novel compound, and can exert a controlling activity against wood decaying fungi or wood discoloring fungi to prevent biological deterioration of the woody material. , And useful as a preservative and fungicide for wood preservation.

Claims (5)

  1.  式(1)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001

    [式中、R1は、水酸基、
     シアノ基、
     置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、
     C1~C6のハロアルキル基、
     置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、
     置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、
     C2~C6のハロアルケニル基、
     置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、
     C2~C6のハロアルキニル基、
     置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基、
     C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、
     置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、
     置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基、
     C2~C6のハロアルケニルオキシ基、
     置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基、
     C3~C6のハロアルキニルオキシ基、
     またはR10R11N-(ここで、R10およびR11は、それぞれ独立していて、水素原子、またはC1~C6のアルキル基を表す。)を表し;
    R2は、ハロゲン原子、
     水酸基、
     シアノ基、
     ニトロ基、
     置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、
     C1~C6のハロアルキル基、
     置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、
     置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、
     C2~C6のハロアルケニル基、
     置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、
     C2~C6のハロアルキニル基、
     置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基、
     C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、
     置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、
     置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基、
     C2~C6のハロアルケニルオキシ基、
     置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基、
     C3~C6のハロアルキニルオキシ基、
     R20C(=O)-(ここで、R20は、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、またはR21R22N-(ここで、R21およびR22は、それぞれ独立していて、水素原子、置換基B1で適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、またはC3~C8のシクロアルキル基を表すか、あるいはR21およびR22は、結合する窒素原子と一緒になって、アジリジニル基、アゼチジニル基、ピロリジニル基、ピペリジニル基、ホモピペリジニル基、またはアゾカニル基を形成するものを表す。)を表す。)、
     R20C(=O)O-(ここで、R20は、前記と同義である。)、
     1~2個の酸素原子を含む3~6員環の基、
     R23-L2-(ここで、R23は、C1~C6のアルキル基、またはC1~C6のハロアルキル基を表し、L2は、S、SO、またはSOを表す。)、
     R21R22N-(ここで、R21およびR22は、前記と同義である。)、
     またはR24C(=O)N(R25)-(ここで、R24は、水素原子、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、またはR21R22N-(ここで、R21およびR22は、前記と同義である。)を表し、R25は、水素原子、置換基B1で適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、またはC3~C8のシクロアルキル基を表す。)を表し;
    R3は、水素原子、
     ハロゲン原子、
     ニトロ基、
     置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、
     C1~C6のハロアルキル基、
     置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、
     置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基、
     C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、
     置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、
     C2~C6のハロアルケニル基、
     置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、
     C2~C6のハロアルキニル基、
     R30-L3-(ここで、R30は、前記のR23と同義であり、L3は、前記のL2と同義である。)、
     R31R32N-(ここで、R31およびR32は、前記のR21およびR22と同義である。)、
     またはR33C(=O)-(ここで、R33は、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、またはC3~C8のシクロアルキル基を表す。)を表し;
    nは、0~5の整数(ただし、nが2以上のとき、2以上のR2は、それぞれ独立した置換基を表す。)を表し;
    Xは、酸素原子、または硫黄原子を表し;
    Yは、フェニル基、ピリジル基、ピリダジニル基、ピリミジニル基、ピラジニル基、トリアジニル基、テトラジニル基、チエニル基、チアゾリル基、イソチアゾリル基、またはチアジアゾリル基を表し、
     該フェニル基は、置換基Dがオルト位に置換し、さらに置換基D1が、それぞれ独立して適宜0~4置換し、
     該ピリジル基、該ピラジニル基、該ピリミジニル基、該ピリダジニル基、該トリアジニル基、または該テトラジニル基は、置換基Dがオルト位に置換し、さらに置換基D1が、それぞれ独立して適宜0~3置換し、
     該チエニル基、該チアゾリル基、該イソチアゾリル基、または該チアジアゾリル基は、置換基Dがオルト位に置換し、さらに置換基D1が、それぞれ独立して適宜0~2置換し;
    破線部を含む結合は、二重結合、または単結合を表し、
     そして、置換基Aは、
     水酸基、シアノ基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、R12R13N-(ここで、R12およびR13は、それぞれ独立していて、水素原子、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、またはC3~C8のシクロアルキル基を表すか、あるいはR12およびR13は、結合する窒素原子と一緒になって、アジリジニル基、アゼチジニル基、ピロリジニル基、ピペリジニル基、ホモピペリジニル基、またはアゾカニル基を形成するものを表す。)、およびR14-L1-(ここで、R14は、C1~C6のアルキル基、またはC1~C6のハロアルキル基を表し、L1は、S、SO、またはSOを表す。)からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種であり;
    置換基Bは、
     水酸基、シアノ基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、C2~C6のアルコキシアルコキシ基、R21R22N-(ここで、R21およびR22は、前記と同義である。)、R23-L2-(ここで、R23およびL2は、前記と同義である。)、R26R27R28Si-(ここで、R26、R27およびR28は、それぞれ独立していてC1~C6のアルキル基を表す。)、R26R27R28Si-(CH)s-O-(ここで、sは、1~3の整数を表し、R26、R27およびR28は、前記と同義である。)、R20C(=O)-(ここで、R20は、前記と同義である。)、および1~2個の酸素原子を含む3~6員環の基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種であり;
    置換基B1は、
     シアノ基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、およびC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種であり;
    置換基Cは、
     水酸基、シアノ基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、R31R32N-(ここで、R31およびR32は、前記のR21およびR22と同義である。)、およびR30-L3-(ここで、R30は、前記のR14と同義であり、L3は、前記のL1と同義である。)からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種であり;
    置換基Dは、
     ハロゲン原子、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、およびC1~C6のハロアルコキシ基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種であり;
    置換基D1は、
     水酸基、ハロゲン原子、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、およびC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種である。]で表される化合物またはその塩を有効成分として含有する木材保存剤。
    Formula (1)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001

    [Wherein R1 is a hydroxyl group,
    A cyano group,
    A C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with substituent A,
    A C1-C6 haloalkyl group,
    A C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A,
    A C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A,
    A C2-C6 haloalkenyl group,
    A C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with substituent A,
    A C2-C6 haloalkynyl group,
    A C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent A,
    A C1-C6 haloalkoxy group,
    A C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent A,
    A C2-C6 alkenyloxy group optionally substituted with the substituent A,
    A C2-C6 haloalkenyloxy group,
    A C3-C6 alkynyloxy group optionally substituted with the substituent A,
    A C3-C6 haloalkynyloxy group,
    Or R10R11N— (wherein R10 and R11 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a C1-C6 alkyl group);
    R2 is a halogen atom,
    Hydroxyl group,
    A cyano group,
    Nitro group,
    A C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
    A C1-C6 haloalkyl group,
    A C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
    A C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
    A C2-C6 haloalkenyl group,
    A C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with substituent B,
    A C2-C6 haloalkynyl group,
    A C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
    A C1-C6 haloalkoxy group,
    A C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
    A C2-C6 alkenyloxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
    A C2-C6 haloalkenyloxy group,
    A C3-C6 alkynyloxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
    A C3-C6 haloalkynyloxy group,
    R20C (═O) — (wherein R20 is a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, A C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, or R21R22N- (wherein R21 and R22 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent B1, a C1-C6 Represents a haloalkyl group, or a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, or R21 and R22, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, represents an aziridinyl group, an azetidinyl group, a pyrrolidinyl group, a piperidinyl group, a homopiperidinyl group, or an azocanyl group. Represents what is to be formed.)
    R20C (═O) O— (wherein R20 has the same meaning as above),
    A 3- to 6-membered group containing 1 to 2 oxygen atoms,
    R23-L2- (wherein, R23 represents a C1 alkyl group ~ C6 or C1 ~ C6 haloalkyl group,, L2 represents S, SO, or SO 2.),
    R21R22N- (wherein R21 and R22 are as defined above),
    Or R24C (═O) N (R25) — (wherein R24 is a hydrogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, or R21R22N— (wherein R21 and R22 have the same meanings as described above), and R25 is optionally substituted with a hydrogen atom or substituent B1. Represents a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, which may be
    R3 is a hydrogen atom,
    Halogen atoms,
    Nitro group,
    A C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with substituent C,
    A C1-C6 haloalkyl group,
    A C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with substituent C,
    A C1-C6 alkoxy group that may be optionally substituted with a substituent C;
    A C1-C6 haloalkoxy group,
    A C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with substituent C,
    A C2-C6 haloalkenyl group,
    A C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with substituent C,
    A C2-C6 haloalkynyl group,
    R30-L3- (wherein R30 has the same meaning as R23 above, and L3 has the same meaning as L2 above),
    R31R32N- (wherein R31 and R32 have the same meanings as R21 and R22 above),
    Or R33C (═O) — (wherein R33 represents a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group);
    n represents an integer of 0 to 5 (provided that when n is 2 or more, R 2 of 2 or more represents an independent substituent);
    X represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom;
    Y represents a phenyl group, a pyridyl group, a pyridazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a triazinyl group, a tetrazinyl group, a thienyl group, a thiazolyl group, an isothiazolyl group, or a thiadiazolyl group;
    In the phenyl group, the substituent D is substituted at the ortho position, and the substituent D1 is independently independently substituted with 0 to 4 appropriately,
    In the pyridyl group, the pyrazinyl group, the pyrimidinyl group, the pyridazinyl group, the triazinyl group, or the tetrazinyl group, the substituent D is substituted at the ortho position, and the substituent D1 is independently independently selected from 0 to 3 Replace
    In the thienyl group, the thiazolyl group, the isothiazolyl group, or the thiadiazolyl group, the substituent D is substituted at the ortho position, and the substituent D1 is independently independently substituted with 0 to 2 appropriately;
    A bond including a broken line part represents a double bond or a single bond,
    And the substituent A is
    Hydroxyl group, cyano group, C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, C1-C6 alkoxy group, C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, R12R13N- (wherein R12 and R13 are each independently Each represents a hydrogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, or a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, or R12 and R13 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, is an aziridinyl group , An azetidinyl group, a pyrrolidinyl group, a piperidinyl group, a homopiperidinyl group, or an azocanyl group), and R14-L1- (wherein R14 is a C1-C6 alkyl group or a C1-C6 haloalkyl group) represents a group, is selected L1 is, S, SO, or from the group consisting of.) representing the SO 2, At least one selected from;
    Substituent B is
    Hydroxyl group, cyano group, C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, C1-C6 alkoxy group, C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, C2-C6 alkoxyalkoxy group, R21R22N- R21 and R22 are as defined above), R23-L2- (where R23 and L2 are as defined above), R26R27R28Si— (wherein R26, R27 and R28 are each independently And represents an alkyl group of C1 to C6), R26R27R28Si— (CH 2 ) s—O— (wherein s represents an integer of 1 to 3, and R26, R27 and R28 are as defined above) ), R20C (═O) — (wherein R20 is as defined above), and a group of 3 to 6 membered ring containing 1 to 2 oxygen atoms. That is at least one selected from the group;
    Substituent B1 is
    At least one selected from the group consisting of a cyano group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, and a C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group;
    Substituent C is
    Hydroxyl group, cyano group, C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, C1-C6 alkoxy group, C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, R31R32N- (wherein R31 and R32 are the same as R21 And R22), and R30-L3- (wherein R30 has the same meaning as R14 and L3 has the same meaning as L1), and at least one selected from the group consisting of Seeds;
    Substituent D is
    At least one selected from the group consisting of a halogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, and a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group;
    Substituent D1 is
    Hydroxyl group, halogen atom, C1-C6 alkyl group, C1-C6 haloalkyl group, C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, C1-C6 alkoxy group, C1-C6 haloalkoxy group, and C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group Is at least one selected from the group consisting of ] The wood preservative which contains the compound or its salt represented by this as an active ingredient.
  2.  R1は、シアノ基、
     置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、
     C1~C6のハロアルキル基、
     置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、
     置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニル基、
     C2~C6のハロアルケニル基、
     置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、
     またはR10R11N-(ここで、R10およびR11は、それぞれ独立していて、水素原子、またはC1~C6のアルキル基を表す。)を表し;
    R2は、ハロゲン原子、
     水酸基、
     シアノ基、
     置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、
     C1~C6のハロアルキル基、
     置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基、
     C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、
     置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、
     置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルケニルオキシ基、
     置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C6のアルキニルオキシ基、
     R20C(=O)O-(ここで、R20は、C1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、C3~C8のシクロアルキル基、C1~C6のアルコキシ基、C1~C6のハロアルコキシ基、C3~C8のシクロアルコキシ基、またはR21R22N-(ここで、R21およびR22は、それぞれ独立していて、水素原子、置換基B1で適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、C1~C6のハロアルキル基、またはC3~C8のシクロアルキル基を表すか、あるいはR21およびR22は、結合する窒素原子と一緒になって、アジリジニル基、アゼチジニル基、ピロリジニル基、ピペリジニル基、ホモピペリジニル基、またはアゾカニル基を形成するものを表す。)、
     またはR23-L2-(ここで、R23は、C1~C6のアルキル基、またはC1~C6のハロアルキル基を表し、L2は、S、SO、またはSOを表す。)を表し;
    R3は、水素原子、
     ハロゲン原子、
     置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、
     置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC3~C8のシクロアルキル基、
     置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基、
     置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC2~C6のアルキニル基、
     またはR30-L3-(ここで、R30は、前記のR23と同義であり、L3は、前記のL2と同義である。)を表し;
    Yは、フェニル基、またはピリジル基を表し、
     該フェニル基は、置換基Dがオルト位に置換し、さらに置換基D1が、それぞれ独立して適宜0~4置換し、
     該ピリジル基は、置換基Dがオルト位に置換し、さらに置換基D1が、それぞれ独立して適宜0~3置換する、
    請求項1に記載の化合物、またはその塩を有効成分として含有する木材保存剤。
    R1 is a cyano group,
    A C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with substituent A,
    A C1-C6 haloalkyl group,
    A C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A,
    A C2-C6 alkenyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A,
    A C2-C6 haloalkenyl group,
    A C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with substituent A,
    Or R10R11N— (wherein R10 and R11 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a C1-C6 alkyl group);
    R2 is a halogen atom,
    Hydroxyl group,
    A cyano group,
    A C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
    A C1-C6 haloalkyl group,
    A C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
    A C1-C6 haloalkoxy group,
    A C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
    A C2-C6 alkenyloxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
    A C3-C6 alkynyloxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B,
    R20C (═O) O— (wherein R20 is a C1-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C6 haloalkyl group, a C3-C8 cycloalkyl group, a C1-C6 alkoxy group, a C1-C6 haloalkoxy group) , C3-C8 cycloalkoxy group, or R21R22N- (wherein R21 and R22 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent B1, C1-C6 Or a cycloalkyl group of C3 to C8, or R21 and R22 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded, an aziridinyl group, an azetidinyl group, a pyrrolidinyl group, a piperidinyl group, a homopiperidinyl group, or an azocanyl group ),
    Or R23-L2- (wherein, R23 represents an alkyl group or a C1 ~ C6 haloalkyl group, a C1 ~ C6, L2 is S, SO, or an SO 2.) Represents;
    R3 is a hydrogen atom,
    Halogen atoms,
    A C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with substituent C,
    A C3-C8 cycloalkyl group optionally substituted with substituent C,
    A C1-C6 alkoxy group that may be optionally substituted with a substituent C;
    A C2-C6 alkynyl group optionally substituted with substituent C,
    Or R30-L3- (wherein R30 has the same meaning as R23 above, and L3 has the same meaning as L2 above);
    Y represents a phenyl group or a pyridyl group;
    In the phenyl group, the substituent D is substituted at the ortho position, and the substituent D1 is independently independently substituted with 0 to 4 appropriately,
    In the pyridyl group, the substituent D is substituted at the ortho position, and the substituent D1 is independently independently substituted with 0 to 3 appropriately.
    A wood preservative containing the compound according to claim 1 or a salt thereof as an active ingredient.
  3. R1は、置換基Aで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、またはC1~C6のハロアルキル基を表し;
    R2は、ハロゲン原子、置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基、または置換基Bで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルコキシ基を表し;
    R3は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、または置換基Cで適宜置換されてもよいC1~C6のアルキル基を表す、
    請求項2に記載の化合物、またはその塩を有効成分として含有する木材保存剤。
    R1 represents a C1-C6 alkyl group or a C1-C6 haloalkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent A;
    R2 represents a halogen atom, a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with the substituent B, or a C1-C6 alkoxy group optionally substituted with the substituent B;
    R3 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a C1-C6 alkyl group optionally substituted with a substituent C.
    A wood preservative containing the compound according to claim 2 or a salt thereof as an active ingredient.
  4.  請求項1に記載の木材保存剤を、木質材料に処理することを特徴とする木材保存方法。 A wood preservation method comprising treating the wood preservative according to claim 1 into a woody material.
  5.  木材保存剤としての請求項1に記載の化合物の使用。 Use of the compound according to claim 1 as a wood preservative.
PCT/JP2018/015010 2017-04-10 2018-04-10 Wood preservative containing pyridone compound as active component, and use method thereof WO2018190325A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2019512518A JP7071963B2 (en) 2017-04-10 2018-04-10 Wood preservatives containing pyridone compounds as active ingredients and how to use them

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2017-077371 2017-04-10
JP2017077371 2017-04-10

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2018190325A1 true WO2018190325A1 (en) 2018-10-18

Family

ID=63792496

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2018/015010 WO2018190325A1 (en) 2017-04-10 2018-04-10 Wood preservative containing pyridone compound as active component, and use method thereof

Country Status (2)

Country Link
JP (1) JP7071963B2 (en)
WO (1) WO2018190325A1 (en)

Families Citing this family (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN114988994B (en) * 2022-05-30 2023-04-21 中国科学院山西煤炭化学研究所 Method for preparing diaryl ethanone in one step

Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPH01128969A (en) * 1987-09-18 1989-05-22 Merck & Co Inc 5-(aryl and heteroaryl)-6-(aryl and heteroaryl)-1, 2-dihydro-2-oxo-3-pyridine carboxylate and derivative thereof
JP2005531520A (en) * 2002-03-28 2005-10-20 メルク エンド カムパニー インコーポレーテッド Substituted 2,3-diphenylpyridines
JP2014525452A (en) * 2011-08-29 2014-09-29 ピーティーシー セラピューティクス, インコーポレイテッド Antimicrobial compounds and methods of use
WO2017061525A1 (en) * 2015-10-09 2017-04-13 三井化学アグロ株式会社 Pyridone compound and agricultural/horticultural bactericide including same as active ingredient

Patent Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPH01128969A (en) * 1987-09-18 1989-05-22 Merck & Co Inc 5-(aryl and heteroaryl)-6-(aryl and heteroaryl)-1, 2-dihydro-2-oxo-3-pyridine carboxylate and derivative thereof
JP2005531520A (en) * 2002-03-28 2005-10-20 メルク エンド カムパニー インコーポレーテッド Substituted 2,3-diphenylpyridines
JP2014525452A (en) * 2011-08-29 2014-09-29 ピーティーシー セラピューティクス, インコーポレイテッド Antimicrobial compounds and methods of use
WO2017061525A1 (en) * 2015-10-09 2017-04-13 三井化学アグロ株式会社 Pyridone compound and agricultural/horticultural bactericide including same as active ingredient

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JPWO2018190325A1 (en) 2020-02-20
JP7071963B2 (en) 2022-05-19

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
AU2018365928B2 (en) Azole derivative, intermediate compound, method for producing azole derivative, agent for agricultural and horticultural use, and material protection agent for industrial use
KR102191469B1 (en) Halogen-substituted pyrazol derivatives as pest-control agents
KR20120092695A (en) Azole derivatives, methods for producing the same, intermediate thereof, agro-horticultural agents
BR122017015898B1 (en) COMPOUND, FUNGICID COMPOSITIONS AND METHOD FOR CONTROLING PLANT DISEASES
KR20110036766A (en) 5-benzyl-4-azolylmethyl-4-spiro[2.4]heptanol derivatives, methods for producing the same, and agro-horticultural agents and industrial material protecting agents thereof
JPWO2009020191A1 (en) Tetrazoyl oxime derivative and plant disease control agent
JP7037507B2 (en) Pyridone compound and agricultural and horticultural fungicides containing it as an active ingredient
WO2015016335A1 (en) Tetrazolinone compound and use thereof
KR20110020947A (en) Fungicidal pyridines
JP7071965B2 (en) Pyridone compound and agricultural and horticultural fungicides containing it as an active ingredient
JP5113531B2 (en) (3-Sulfur atom substituted phenyl) pyrazole derivatives
JP6209589B2 (en) Bicyclic pyrazolinone derivatives and herbicides containing them as active ingredients
JPWO2007081019A6 (en) (3-Sulfur atom substituted phenyl) pyrazole derivatives
JPWO2015199065A1 (en) Pyridine compounds and uses thereof
JP7071963B2 (en) Wood preservatives containing pyridone compounds as active ingredients and how to use them
WO2021177442A1 (en) Azole derivative, method for producing azole derivative, agent for agricultural and horticultural use, and industrial material protection agent
JP6062958B2 (en) New insecticidal aromatic amides
JP7071962B2 (en) Pest control compositions and pest control methods containing pyridone compounds and pest control agents
JP6221189B2 (en) Pyridine compounds and uses thereof
JP7071964B2 (en) Pyridone compound and agricultural and horticultural fungicides containing it as an active ingredient
JP7134946B2 (en) Pyridone compound and agricultural and horticultural fungicide containing it as an active ingredient
JP7168556B2 (en) Pyridone compound and agricultural and horticultural fungicide containing it as an active ingredient
JP2016204377A (en) Acylhydrazone derivative and pest control agent
JPH08511010A (en) Cyclobutylazole
JP2010095522A (en) Agricultural composition for controlling or preventing plant diseases caused by plant pathogenic bacteria

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 18784530

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2019512518

Country of ref document: JP

Kind code of ref document: A

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 18784530

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1